Submitted by adamore on Tuesday, March 2, 2010 - 02:50
CHOTRO THREE
Local Knowledge - Global Translations
The Imagination & the Images of Indigenous Communities in the Twenty-First Century 
Bhasha Research and Publications Centre, Vadodara, India in association with Association for Commonwealth Literature and Language Studies (ACLALS) announces a conference to be held from 11 to 16 September 2010 at Delhi & Shimla

This conference, as the Bhili tribal term ‘chotro’ implies, aims to ‘bring toghether’ writers, artists and scholars from all over the world interested in languages, literatures, cultures, histories and movements of the indigenous peoples of the post-colonial world. Two Chotro Conferences were held in India in 2008 and 2009, respectively, and the conference being announced will be the third and the final conference in the series.
Chotro-Three will be held for the first two days, 11-12 September, at Delhi, which is the capital of India, and for the next two days, 13.14 at Shimla, which was the summer capital during the colonial era. A special Symposium on ‘The Indigenous and the Visual Culture’ will be held on the 16th September at Keylang, situated at an altitude of 12000 feet in the Himalayas. A number of eminent Indian writers, artists and media persons will address the conference.
The Bhasha Research and Publication Centre has since its inception worked specifically with and on behalf of the Adivasi or tribal people of India, recognized in India as janajatis, whose cultural expression remains little known both in India and abroad. Bhasha has undertaken to document the linguistic, literary and artistic heritge of these communities. It has collaborated with national academies of art and literature and research institutes to encourage research in culture studies. It has pioneered the publication of literary and educational materials in tribal languages and has set up the Adivasi Academy at Tejgadh (Gujarat) as an institute of formal education for the promotion of tribal languages, literature, arts and culture. In recent years, Bhasha has initiated setting up of another institution for Himalayan Studies under the name ‘Himlok: Institute of Himalayan Studies’.
Together with its co-sponsors, Bhasha now seeks to initiate discussion of the experience of indigenous people on a global scale and in a comparative, cross-cultural perspective. The proposed conference will provide an opportunity for an international exchange of ideas between indigenous people and those interested in their cultural expression, for there are indeed close parallels between, for example, the Aborigines of Australia, the First Nations of Canada and the Adivasis of India. It is hoped that the conference will explore the existence and the future of the knowledge traditions of the indigenous communities in the rapidly changing context of economies and expressions. It is hoped that in drawing attention to the cultural traditions and the response of indigenous people to their marginalization the world over, the conference will at the same time provide new orientation and inspiration for post-colonial studies.
Contributions are sought on the following topics:
Oral traditions; Orature / indigenous world-views; knowledge systems/ storytelling; folk tales; poetry; drama and performance/ aesthetics / threatened languages / language death; language development / scripts/ subaltern history/ cultural and human rights/ publishing in aboriginal languages/ translation from aboriginal languages/ marginalization of aboriginal / tribal cultural expression/ imagery of the indigenous in theatre, cinema, media.
Bhasha would be happy to receive audio visual material, slides, photographs, calligraphy, handwritten and illustrated poetry, stories and samples of literature poetry, stories and samples of calligraphy by, for, and, on indigenous communities, in order to set up a display and an exhibition, as a backdrop to the proposed gathering, to enlarge its archive, and, to further fortify and spread awareness about the indigenous knowledge system and their modern transformations.
PRACTICAL ARRANGEMENTS
Registration: The registration form can be downloaded from
http://www.bhasharesearch.org.in or www.aclals.ulg.ac.be and should be returned as an attachment by email to Ganesh Devy (Bhasha) at ganesh.devy@gmail.com
Conference Fee:
There will be several categories of conference fee:
A) For the participants who wish to participate in the conference for the first two days in Delhi, that is the 11-12 September:
Overseas participants from Australia, Western Europe and North America –
GBP 80/ EUR100 / USD 120
Participants from African and Eastern European Countries –
USD 60
Participants from India
INR 2000
B) For the participants who wish to participate in the conference for the first four days in Delhi and Shimla, that is from the 11th to the 14th September
Overseas participants from Australia, Western Europe and North America –
GBP 130/ EUR160 / USD 200
Participants from African and Eastern European Countries –
USD 100
Participants from India
INR 3500
C) For the participants who wish to participate in the Conference as well as the Special Symposium, from the 11th to the 16th September.
Overseas participants from Australia, Western Europe and North America –
GBP 180/ EUR200 / USD 250
Participants from African and Eastern European Countries –
USD 120
Participants from India
INR 5000
Registration fee will be accepted not before 1st April 2010, and not after 30 June 2010
There will be no further charge for accommodation, meals and local transport nor the transport for Delhi-Shimla-Keylang and Keylang-Shimla-Delhi / or Delhi-Shimla and Shimla-Delhi, as the case may be.
The organizers will not be able to provide travel support to Indian participants for their travel between their home-town and Delhi. Similarly, no travel support will be available to any overseas participants for the international travel.
Abstracts:
Abstracts of presentations in approximately 200 words should be sent by email before the 31st November 2009 to Professor Geoffrey V. Davis, University of Aachen, Germany. Abstracts should not be sent directly to Bhasha Research Centre, India.
email Address: davis@anglistik.rwth-aachen.de
Acceptance of contributions:
Notification of acceptance of papers will be sent to the participants by Prof. Geoffrey Davis by 31st January 2010.
A formal letter of acceptance of paper will be sent by Prof. G. N. Devy, Bhasha Research and Publication Centre, India, by 15th February 2010 at the latest. A second letter confirming a scholar’s participation in the conference will be sent to the Indian Embassy/Consulate in the participant’s country on receiving the registration fee between April and June 2010.
Visa Requirements:
Foreign nationals requiring visas can download Indian visa forms from the website of the Indian embassy in their country of residence.
Publication:
One volume of the proceedings of the Chotro Conference- 2008 was published in January 2009 by Orient BlackSwan under the title Indigeneity: Culture and Representation, ed. G.N. Devy, Geoffrey V. Davis and K. K. Chakravarty. The second volume Ethnographies: Society and Interpretation will be published in early 2010 (Orient BlackSwan). The proceedings of the Chotro-2009 conference are getting ready for publication.
The organizers will be keen on having a selection of papers presented in Chotro-2010 published. The conference proceedings will be published jointly by Rodopi, Amsterdam & New York in their Cross/Cultures: Readings in the Post/Colonial Literatures in English series and by an Indian publisher.
Submission of finalized papers for publication:
Participants interested in having their papers considered for publication will be expected to submit the final text by 10th December 2010 at the latest.
CHOTRO
Local Knowledge - Global Translations
The Imagination and Images of Indigenous Communities in the twenty-first Century
=======================================================================
Bhasha Research and Publications Centre, Vadodara, India
in association with
the Association for Commonwealth Literature and Language Studies (ACLALS)
announces a conference to be held from 11 to 16 September 2010 at Delhi & Shimla
========================================================
REGISTRATION FORM
Name:
Institutional Affiliation:
Institutional Contact details ( Fax/ E-mail/ Telephone/ Address) :
Dates on which You wish to Participate:
11-12 September
11-14 September
11-16 September
Country Category:
Australia, western Europe, America, Africa, Eastern Europe, India
Title of Presentation:
Synopsis in approximately 200 words:
Special Medical Needs ( particularly for high altitude travel) :
Date on which Registration Form is submitted:
Additional person(s) accompanying you:
NOTE: Registration form containing the synopsis of your presentation is to be submitted through e-mail to Prof. Geoffrey V Davis, Aachen, at: davis@anglistik.rwth-aachen.de
Submitted by adamore on Sunday, July 25, 2010 - 16:32
CALL FOR PAPERS
11th Annual South Asian Literary Association (SALA) Conference
Los Angeles, January 2011
Transnational Realisms and Post Realisms in South Asian Literature and Culture
This conference examines ways in which South Asian realist and postrealist writers unsettle and rework realist codes. South Asian cultural and narrative forms are erased or occluded in the realism/anti-realism debate. The normative account in literary histories posits realism as the precursor to modernism. South Asian literary realisms diverge from, and are discontinuous with, the long history of debate about Platonic and neo-Platonic art as copying a copy of the real. Neither the philosophic-scientific development of the doctrine of the real, nor 19th century realism as the objective expression of the world view of the European bourgeoisie, can be fully claimed by South Asian realisms except in indirect, synoptic, and belated ways as the travel of ideas through Empire. How might we account for the ways in which colonial and post-colonial South Asian writers dismantle the opposition between realism and modernism? Categories troubled by the South Asian writer include conventional oppositions between realism and myth: realist versus non-realist art: written realisms as distinct from realism in oral storytelling: novel versus petit récit (short tale): realism in frame narratives in relation to realism in episodic or cyclic narratives: social realism as a contrast to magical realism.
Once these binaries are exploded, new paradigms are made available to us: planetary and transnational realisms. Space, time and identity in South Asian realisms are not always situated within the frameworks of nationalism. Transnational, or planetary realisms, suggest that the South Asian writer need not be an apologist for the nation state and he/she does not have to be tied to or encumbered by strictly mimetic conventions of representation. We invite papers on literature, criticism, film, cultural, and social activism that explore any aspect of South Asian realisms and/or post(-)realisms within both national and diasporic contexts. Papers may explore, but are not restricted to, the following ideas and questions:
Realism’s narrative forms and migratory routes. How can we theorize verbal,
discursive, characterological, digressive, as well as truth telling realist conventions in South Asian narrative forms (such as the qissa, dastaan, kathasagar, Puranic tale, folktale, or epic recitation)?
Whose reality does realism narrate? Which classes, communities, genders and
castes constitute the privileged subject of South Asian literary realisms? In what ways have new reading publics among South Asian, diaspora, and non-South Asian communities generated local and global markets for writers of fresh and unexpected South Asian literary realisms?
Affective Realisms. Realism seduces by producing an essential reality and unity
of affect. How might new wave or neo-realist literature, music, and film construct an essentialism of affect? How is the local and the global imagined in such constructions?
The Language of Realism. Is realism language-neutral or are there distinct
formations of realisms in each South Asian vernacular literature? Is it possible to trace a non-Western history of metaphysics that attends to the material, the social, and the everyday, and moves fluidly between realist registers and the unseen?
Activist Realisms. The author/playwright/filmmaker-activist who deploys realist and neo-realist modes often aims to make social and physical reality the basis for consciousness raising. How might Dalit literature, women’s writing, and queer cultural texts re-read and rework the historical significance of realism, or speak to current political issues requiring activism? What are the narrative modes for representing the empirical realities of violence and/or movements for social change?
Socialist or Liberal Realisms. New narratives and narrative technologies in Bollywood essay global neo-realisms, such as the investigative documentary, films themed around terrorism and/or police brutality, and films that document the immigrant’s return home. In post-liberalized India, can we speak of right wing statist appropriations and co-opting of literary and cinematic realisms?
Subaltern Realisms. Subaltern realisms emerge from lower classes and castes that critique dominant religious practices and modes of domination. For example, how has Bhakti realism invented and reinvented itself in the cinematic and literary-cultural consciousness of South Asian cultural production?
Realism and Reality: reassessments, influences, updates
Please send, in an email, a 250-word abstract of your paper and a 5-6 line bio-note listing your institutional affiliation and current email address to the conference co-chairs at the email addresses given below. The subject line of your email should contain the words “SALA 2011.”
Deadline for submission of abstracts: 25 August 2010
Co-chairs and Email addresses:
Rashmi Dube Bhatnagar, University of Pittsburgh, rashmi@pitt.edu
Rajender Kaur, William Paterson University, kaurr@wpunj.edu
Submitted by adamore on Saturday, July 3, 2010 - 03:36
2011 CONFERENCE CALL FOR PAPERS
25th Annual MELUS/USACLALS Joint Conference
April 7 – 10, 2011
Florida Atlantic University
Boca Raton, FL
THEME: Ethnic Canons in Global Contexts
As an ongoing and vital process through which societies and cultures have become integrated through a globe-spanning network of communications, economics, and politics, globalization addresses the transnational circulation of ideas and languages. Its impact on literature is manifold, with both positive and negative associations, wherein cultures receiving outside influences ignore some, adopt others as they are, and then immediately start to transform others. Certain aspects of globalization – such as hybridity and multi-rootedness – are increasingly present in literary texts as we witness ways in which they shape new literary forms, interrogate existing canons, and explore the emergence of ethnic canons.
We invite paper abstracts and complete panels, workshops, and roundtable proposals on all aspects of the multi-ethnic literatures of the United States and elsewhere. We are particularly interested in proposals that explore globalization in terms of its influence on ethnic canons, and vice versa, and encourage presentations on all global frameworks of analysis, such as Atlantic studies, global feminisms, pan-Africanism, postcolonialism, transnationalism, global indigenous studies, etc. Submissions should detail requests for specific audiovisual equipment, if needed. We also ask that a proposal for a complete panel, roundtable, or workshop include a short description of the central topic, supplemented by brief abstracts of individual speakers’ contributions. Deadline for abstracts and proposals (250 words in Word or rtf format): NOVEMBER 15, 2010
PLEASE NOTE: e-mail abstracts to: John Hawley at jhawley@scu.edu AND to Prof. Nora Erro Peralta and Prof. Taylor Hagood at melus2011@gmail.com

Hotel rooms have been set aside at the:
Renaissance Boca Raton Hotel ($99/night)
2000 NW 19th Street
Boca Raton, FL 33431
(561) 368-5252
All presenters, chairs, and respondents must be members of a chapter of ACLALS (preferably USACLALS). Membership information can be found on the USACLALS website at:
Submitted by adamore on Sunday, June 6, 2010 - 23:18
Postcolonialism and Labour
EACLALS Postgraduate Conference
Chemnitz University of Technology, Germany
26 - 27 March 2011
Keynote by Professor Frank Schulze-Engler (Goethe University, Frankfurt)
The conference is mainly for those who are currently working on their postgraduate/doctoral thesis. However, early career researchers (who are usually defined as up to five years after obtaining a PhD) are invited to present as well.
This inaugural postgraduate conference aims to provide a space for debate and discussion on reconfiguring the category of ‘Labour’ within Postcolonial Studies. Historically speaking, given its Marxist affiliations and the tropes of eurocentrism in universalising ‘Labour’ as a normative category against the local and particular, Postcolonial Studies has not engaged critically with the notion of ‘Labour’. However, the concept is now gaining purchase in the field owing largely to globalisation, international division of labour, immigration and the radical restructuring of work and professions both within and outside the West. Yet, despite these recent developments, Postcolonial Studies can be criticised for effectively abandoning the economic essence of cultures by ceaselessly reworking ‘difference’, ‘hybridity’ and ‘disjunctures’ as the cultural markers of historical and persisting inequalities. In the last twenty-five years we have witnessed the emergence of a wide range of literary and filmic productions that reconfigure the notion of ‘Labour’, including Hanif Kureishi’s My Beautiful Laundrette (1985), J. M. Coetzee’s Disgrace (1999), Monica Ali’s Brick Lane (2003), Stephen Frears’s Dirty Pretty Things (2003), Hari Kunzru’s Transmission (2004), Mohsin Hamid’s The Reluctant Fundamentalist (2007) and Aravind Adiga’s White Tiger (2008).
This conference seeks papers that address, but are not limited to, the following questions:
How, and in what ways, can the concept of ‘Labour’ be redressed from a culturally contingent perspective (as opposed to totalising Marxist approaches)?
How does the recent surge of immigrant and diasporic literature and film reflect the workings of ‘Labour’ in their narratives?
In light of globalisation – the increasing global division of labour, shifts and uncertainties of financial markets – is there a need for Postcolonial Studies to embrace the Marxist concepts of labour without categorically abandoning its culturalist project?
We invite papers from postgraduates working in the disciplines of literature, history, cultural studies, sociology, film and media studies, human geography, linguistics, politics, religious studies and communication among others. Proposals reflecting an interdisciplinary approach are particularly welcome. Some suggested themes are:
Labour and its Cultural Constructions
The aesthetics of writing labour
The visual aesthetics of labour
Labour and Power Relations
Restructuring labour in the Post-Imperial era
Neo-imperialism and labour
Labour and Globalisation
New technologies and new forms of labour
New technologies and old forms of labour
Labour and Capitalism
Revisiting Marx in the global economic crisis
Transformations in the working class
Labour and Gender
New Feminism in the age of globalisation
Deconstructing the gender divide in the job market
Labour and Identity
New Ethnicities for a new labour market
Crossing national identities
Labour and Exploitation
Legitimising the exploitation of illegal immigrants
Illegal exploitation of immigrants
Labour and Exile
Reflections on exile as survival
Refugees, migrant workers and exile
We also welcome presentations in the form of workshops where postgraduate students can share and discuss their work in progress. In addition to the paper presentations, postgraduate students are encouraged to present early findings of their research in the form of posters.
Please send abstracts of no more than 250 words for individual presentations (20 minutes), workshop presentations or poster presentations to eaclals.pg.conference@googlemail.com. Include your name, affiliation, email address, a brief biography and indicate whether you will present in a PANEL, WORKSHOP or with a POSTER.
Abstracts: Deadline for abstracts is: 01 November 2010
For further information about the conference, please see the website at www.eaclals.ulg.ac.be/pg-conference
Participants must be EACLALS members. Please see the EACLALS website at http://www.eaclals.org for subscription rates and further information.
Submitted by adamore on Sunday, June 6, 2010 - 23:16
A special issue of JPW on Pakistan is being edited by Muneeza Shamsie, This will be issue JPW 47.2 which will be published in April 2011 (copy due at publishers in February 2011).
The theme is 'Beyond Geography: Literature, Politics and Violence in Pakistan" and the issue will look at the the thin dividing line between diaspora and non-diaspora in Pakistani English writing, as well as the literary response to the current events - and other aspect of politics and turmoil in Pakistan. She would like to make the issue as comprehensive as possible by including other dimensions of Pakistani English Literature - identity, nation, gender, social disparity etc. Her aim is to compile an issue which will examine the dynamics of current event sin Pakistan, and in particular the literary response
Muneeza Shamsie would also like to include an article discussing the works of both Mohsin Hamid and Mohammed Hanif (on a comparative basis). This should be no longer than 7000 words and should follow the JPW style-guide (which is essentially the same as MLA) . Alternatively she would also consider TWO separate articles one on each author, if you were able to write on only one of them.
If you are interested in contributing to this special issue an article which covers the work of both or alternatively one of these authors please contact her on mshamsie@gmail.com.
The deadline for abstracts and expressions of interest is 15th June and for final submission to her is 30th November.
Submitted by adamore on Wednesday, April 21, 2010 - 17:47
Biopolitics and Postcolonial Literature: a Special Issue of Australian Literary Studies.
In The History of Sexuality Michel Foucault describes the emergence of a modern form of power-knowledge, built around the administration of bodies and the management of life, and distinguishes it from an older form of sovereign power: “the ancient right to take life or let live was replaced by a power to foster life or disallow it to the point of death.” It is a formula that has subsequently informed work on everything from health care to genocide. Partly through the influence of Giorgio Agamben’s work on “bare life” and Achille Mbembe’s work on “necropolitics,” it also plays an increasingly important role in redescriptions of colonialism and its legacies, even as the relationship between sovereignty and biopolitics has been sharply debated.
What is the historical relationship between literary discourse and biopolitical practice? How useful is the notion of biopolitics for a general sense of literary history, and for work in specific colonial and postcolonial contexts? How might it change our sense of the archive, or question prevailing modes of periodization? How might it help us connect the colonial past to the global present?
Topics might include (but certainly aren’t limited to) narratives of invasion and extinction, regimes of protection and assimilation, fictions of hybridity and miscegenation, the relationship between sexuality and sovereignty, the nation as a biopolitical category, and broader discourses on race, citizenship, public health, immigration, security and border control.
Final submissions would be due by February 1, 2011. Please send papers and inquiries to Andrew McCann at Andrew.McCann@Dartmouth.Edu
Held in partnership with the British Library, this major international conference marks the culmination of the AHRC-funded research project ‘Making Britain: South Asian Visions of Home and Abroad, 1870-1950’, led by the Open University in collaboration with the University of Oxford and King’s College, London. Inter-disciplinary in approach, the project explores the manifold ways in which South Asians impacted on the formation of Britain’s cultural and political life prior to Independence and Partition in 1947. It adds historical depth and breadth to our present-day readings of ‘diaspora’ and ‘migration’, and counters the common perception that a British monoculture only began to diversify after the Second World War.
Showcasing new research from an impressive range of distinguished scholars, curators and writers worldwide, ‘Bharat Britain’ will map the various networks and affiliations South Asians and Britons formed across boundaries of ‘race’, ‘nation’, ‘culture’ and ‘class’, setting up connections which were to anticipate the shapes of things to come. These are evident in different areas of British cultural and political life, from the elitist literary and artistic circles of Bloomsbury where friendships were forged between poets and painters; to the anticolonial organisations which brought South Asian and British activists together in the lead up to Independence; to the battlefields of the two world wars where Indian sepoys and volunteers fought alongside British soldiers. Yet these interactions were also, at times, marked by hierarchies and dissent. Whether through riot, strike or petition, South Asians struggled for their rights as imperial citizens, shifting ideas of ‘Britishness’ in the process.
The conference will open the project exhibition ‘South Asians Making Britain: 1858-1950’ which will then tour across the UK. It will also launch and make available for the first time a unique interactive database comprising several hundred entries on South Asians in Britain.
To register and for further details, please go to: www.open.ac.uk/arts/south-asians-making-britain/conference.htm
Submitted by adamore on Monday, April 12, 2010 - 20:13
Empire and Me: Personal Recollections of
Imperialism in Reality and Imagination
16th - 18th June 2010
Is imperialism really dead? What did people close up to colonialism or affected by its immediate aftermath make of it in their personal writings and remembrances?
This conference marks the Centenary of The Round Table, which came in to being to promote the British Empire but which has evolved into a forward-looking organisation facilitating robust discussion of international affairs, especially as they pertain to the modern Commonwealth. In Empire and Me Cumberland Lodge and the Round Table combine to talk about imperialism in literature. There will be a particular focus on colonial and post-colonial diaries, memoirs, autobiographies, blogs and other kinds of recollections conceived or written against a colonial or post-colonial background. The conference brings together writers, scholars and enthusiastic readers to ask whether imperialism is truly a thing of the past or alive and kicking in today's world, but expressing itself in a different vocabulary and in other circumstances.
Submitted by adamore on Friday, April 9, 2010 - 22:16
The call for papers for the 2011 EACLALS conference in Istanbul closed on 31 March and received an enthusiastic response, but several colleagues have recently contacted us to enquire whether it was still possible to submit an abstract. In agreement with conference convenor Isil Bas and her team, we have decided to extend the deadline for the submission of proposals until 31 May 2010.
Please submit abstracts of about 200 words for individual presentations (20 minutes) or panel proposals for three speakers (90 minutes) to EACLALS2011@googlemail.com. Include your name, affiliation, email address and a brief biography (for attachments include your name as part of the file name). Add 5-6 key words and an indication of the most appropriate subtheme for your paper.
-------------
CALL FOR PAPERS: EACLALS TRIENNIAL CONFERENCE 2011
AT: Bogazici (Bosphorus) University, Istanbul, Turkey, from 26 to 30 April 2011
THEME: ‘Under Construction: Gateways and Walls’
This conference proposes to examine the state of postcolonial studies using the concepts of (re)building, transition and change, process and construction, in order to discuss the social and political crises and dilemmas of the contemporary moment which urgently need addressing.
The Gateway, the Wall: these conceptual figures suggest the practical and piecemeal yet also provisional nature of our discipline and scholarly explorations, and the way that knowledge may be constructed to function as both barrier and pathway to further modes of enquiry. Delegates might like to reflect on the current state of postcolonial theory, which is increasingly used alongside new models taken from migration studies or globalisation theory. This expansion offers a ‘gateway’ to new discourses and disciplines, but correspondingly traditional postcolonial frameworks are also inevitably in danger of losing their critical purchase. Questions to be posed might include: Can postcolonial studies act as ‘gateways’ to the understanding of the contemporary world by intersecting with other theoretical models? Or do postcolonial models act as ‘walls’ that block perspectives currently only available if used in conjunction with other discourses and disciplines? Can earlier postcolonial discourses still be confidently applied to current economic and political conditions (e.g. the rise of the BRIC countries, especially China and India)? What new challenges do postcolonial modes of thought face today (the Middle East, for instance, is one amongst other complex areas of inquiry)? Such questions can be explored either from a theoretical angle or through particular case studies in the fields of literature, language, cinema and visual arts.
The theme ‘Under Construction’ also reflects the conference location in Istanbul, a city of ‘border-zones’ that straddles East and West, Europe and Asia, but which historically has also been a gateway between North and South, between the Black Sea and the Mediterranean, between ‘wild Scythia’ and the ‘civilised’ Roman Empire, between orthodox Russia and the Byzantine metropolis of Constantinople. It hints at the layered political status of Turkey, a complex multicultural nation which was once the centre of an empire and currently seeks a ‘gateway’ into a larger community of nations through entry into the European Union. Turkey also images the geopolitical shifts currently occurring due to globalisation, and suggests that remappings of older notions of how the world is divided up, such as empires, colonies, nation-states and regions, are now required. How adequate in the global/glocal third millennium are current conceptual frameworks constructed around terms like cosmopolitanism, the transnational and the transcultural? What new terms and frameworks can we use to address the provisionality of contemporary life: terrorism, global warming, migration, multilingualism, diasporic subjects and groups who lack a definitive homeland?
Subthemes offering pathways towards and around the theme of ‘Under Construction’, and images of gateways, walls and border-zones:
Interactions with the Orient as the ‘Other’
Revisiting Edward Said’s Orientalism and Eric Auerbach’s Mimesis
Worlding the Text and the Critic
Interdisciplinarity and Postcolonial Studies
The ‘post-postcolonial’ and the globalised world
Is world literature postcolonial?
Postcolonialism and transnationalism
Nation-states and Nationalisms
The nation’s gateways and walls
Global networks versus the nation-state?
Governmentality and its discontents
Global English and language choices
Geopolitics of East and West
Revisiting empires, colonies, and commonwealths
Dying and reviving states
China, the new empire
History and Memory
After Gallipoli: reconstructions and representations
National myths and identity
Trauma, mourning and memory
Postcolonial Aesthetics
To write life or not to write life
Is there a postcolonial genre?
Electronic gateways: the death of the book?
Bosphorus – Interfaces under Four Winds
North-South/East-West ambiguities and divergences
Myths of ‘wilderness’ and ‘civilisation’
Postcolonial romanticisms
Minority Subjects and Communities
Debating the ‘Other’ inside
Minority versus majority identitarian discourses
Ocean Flows and Networks
The Black Aegean, the African Mediterranean
Islands, archipelagos, and isthmuses
The sea as history
Postcolonial Migration and Cosmopolitanism
The neo-liberal subject and globalisation
Constructing utopias, the ‘shock of the new’
Where is the new cosmo/polis?
Diasporas, exile and migration as crossings
Ethics as Boundary and Marker
An environmental ethics under construction
Terrorism, the subject and globalisation
What is a postcolonial ethics?
Gender as Threshold and Border
Geographies of gender
Trans/gendering the subject
Globalising the queer
Abstracts: Deadline for abstracts is 31 May 2010.
Please submit abstracts of about 200 words for individual presentations (20 minutes) or panel proposals for three speakers (90 minutes) to "EACLALS2011@googlemail.com". Include your name, affiliation, email address and a brief biography (for attachments include your name as part of the file name). Add 5-6 key words and an indication of the most appropriate subtheme for your paper.
Delegates must be members of an ACLALS chapter. To renew your subscription to the US chapter, follow this link: http://www.usaclals.org
Submitted by adamore on Thursday, April 1, 2010 - 23:32
The 2010 Creative Writing Issue of the South Asian Review
"Pakistani Creative Writing in English: Tracing the Tradition"
South Asian Review, the referred journal of the South Asian Literary Association, invites submissions for the 2010 Creative Writing Issue, Volume 31, Number 3. The issue will foreground original creative writing in English in all genres by well-established and emerging Pakistani writers, with a focus on contemporary living writers, including those of the Pakistani Diaspora. The overall goal of this issue is to trace the tradition of Pakistani creative writing in English that represents diversity through connectivity in terms of such themes and concerns as: authorship, language and identity, dis/location, formal innovation, ethnic/national (un)belonging, sexual politics, desire and sexuality, gender and religion, intergenerational conflicts, the country and the city, and globalization.
All submissions must be received by July 31, 2010. A completed manuscript prepared either in Microsoft Word in 12 point Helvetica or in Rich Text Format (RTF) and not exceeding 6,000 words should be transmitted electronically. Manuscripts should be personally edited and polished before submitting. The submission should be accompanied by: (1) a statement that the work has not appeared elsewhere in parts or as a whole (or if it has, permission to reprint must accompany the submission); (2) a biographical note of about 50 words; and (3) a complete mailing address. Manuscripts, in any form, will not be returned.
Please send inquiries and manuscripts to:
Dr. Fawzia Afzal-Khan and Dr. Waseem Anwar, Co-Guest Editors
Dr.Fawzia Afzal-Khan
Director, Women and Gender Studies
Room 121, Dickson Hall
Montclair State University
Upper Montclair, NJ 07043
USA
khanf@mail.montclair.edu
Dr. Waseem Anwar
Dean, Faculty of Humanities
Professor and Chairperson, Department of English
Forman Christian College (A Chartered University)
Ferozepur Road, Lahore 54600, Pakistan
miaaon@hotmail.com
-----
The 2010 Regular Issue of SAR
South Asian Review, the refereed journal of the South Asian Literary Association, invites submissions for the 2010 issue, Volume 31, Number 2 (October/November). SAR is a representative scholarly forum for the examination of South Asian languages and literatures in a broad cultural context. The journal invites healthy and constructive dialog on issues pertaining to South Asia, but the thrust of the dialog must be literature and the sister arts. The journal welcomes critical and analytical essays on any aspect or period of South Asian literature (ancient, precolonial, colonial, and postcolonial). SAR is open to all ideas, positions, and critical and theoretical approaches. Recognizing the linguistic and cultural diversity of the subcontinent, the journal particularly welcomes essays in intercultural, comparative, and interdisciplinary studies in the humanities. The journal is also interested in essays on music, painting, sculpture, architecture, and other related fields. The following areas are of special interest to the journal:
South Asian Literatures Cultural Studies
South Asian Languages Colonial Studies
South Asian Studies Postcolonial Studies
South Asian Culture Comparative Literature
South Asian Diaspora Women’s Studies
Comparative Aesthetic Film Studies
Literary Theory Transcultural Studies
Critical articles of 15–25 pages, prepared in accordance with the MLA style and accompanied by an abstract of 8–10 lines and a biographical note, must be received by June 30, 2010. Articles can be sent by mail or transmitted electronically. All correspondence pertaining to the 2010 issue should be addressed to:
K. D. Verma, Editor, South Asian Review Department of English
University of Pittsburgh at Johnstown
Johnstown, PA 15904
Phone: 814-269-7143
Fax: 814-269-7196
kverma@pitt.edu
Inquiries regarding book reviews should be addressed directly to:
Professor P. S. Chauhan
Department of English
Arcadia University
450 South Easton Road
Glenside, PA 19038-3295
Phone: 215-572-2106
chauhanp@arcadia.edu
Submitted by adamore on Saturday, November 7, 2009 - 17:26
Call for Papers
10th Conference of the European Society for the Study of English / ESSE 10
24-28 August 2010
University of Turin, Italy
British Asian Culture in the Post-Millennium
Proceeding from the burgeoning interest in various aspects of South Asian cultures in Britain as well as their commodification since the late 1990s and acknowledging that Muslim British Asian identities have increasingly been seen as problematic in the aftermath of the Rushdie affair (1989) and in the post-9/11 and post-7/7 era, this seminar invites contributions that focus on critical negotiations with these processes in British Asian literature, film, music and the performing arts. The seminar particularly welcomes papers that engage with shifts of theoretical paradigms, from Stuart Hall’s “New Ethnicities” and Homi Bhabha’s “Third Space” that helped to shape the critical debate on British minority cultures in the 1990s to more recent conceptualisations of British Asian identity politics and inter- and intra-ethnic encounters and conflicts such as Avtar Brah’s ‘Diaspora Space’ and studies of South Asian popular culture, all of which may be tested against the challenges British Asian cultural productions both face in and pose to the post-millennium, globalized world.
Procedure for submitting proposals for papers:
Those wishing to participate in the Conference are invited to submit 200-word abstracts of their proposed papers directly to both convenors of the seminar before 31 January 2010:
Giovanna Buonanno (University of Modena and Reggio Emilia)
giovanna.buonanno@unimore.it
Christiane Schlote (University of Cambridge)
cs621@cam.ac.uk / schlote@ens.unibe.ch
The convenors will let the proponents know whether their proposals have been accepted no later than 28 February 2010.
Please note that authors of seminar papers will be expected to give an oral presentation of not more than 15 minutes duration, rather than simply reading their papers aloud. Reduced versions of the papers are circulated among all speakers in advance of the seminar.
Please don’t hesitate to contact us for more information. As this seminar is part of the ESSE 10 conference programme, we invite you to visit the ESSE website for more detailed information on ESSE and the Turin conference: www.unito.it/esse2010
Submitted by adamore on Tuesday, October 13, 2009 - 01:00
Stanford University Press is pleased to announce the publication of *Worlds Within: National Narratives and Global Connections in Postcolonial Writing*, by Vilashini Cooppan.
* * *
Worlds Within* tracks the changing forms of novels and nations against along, postcolonial twentieth century. While globalization has sometimes been understood to supersede national borders, this book distances itself from before-and-after sequences in order to trace the intersection between national and global politics.
Drawing from psychoanalytic and deconstructive accounts of identity, difference, and desire, *Worlds Within* explores the making and unmaking of ideas of nation, globe, race, and gender in the late imperialism of Joseph Conrad, the anticolonial nationalism and nascent Third-Worldism of W. E. B. Du Bois and Frantz Fanon, and the decolonizing nationalisms and postcolonial cosmopolitanisms of novelistic descendants, such as the Indian and Indo-Caribbean writers Salman Rushdie, Amitav Ghosh, V.S. Naipaul, and David Dabydeen, the anglophone and francophone African writers Chinua Achebe, Ngugi wa Thiong'o, Assia Djebar, and Tsitsi Dangarembga, and the Cuban postmodern novelist and theorist Severo Sarduy. Across this global field, national identity is subtended by transnational affiliations and expressed through diverse and intersecting literary forms.
More information about this book can be found at http://www.sup.org/book.cgi?id=8961.
Submitted by adamore on Wednesday, February 24, 2010 - 16:51
Call for Papers
An Interdisciplinary Humanities and Social Sciences Conference
TEXTING OBAMA: politics/poetics/popular culture
7-10 September 2010
Manchester Metropolitan University, UK.
Hosted by English Research Institute, the MMU Writing School and
The Institute for Humanities and Social Sciences Research
Confirmed keynote speakers:
Simon Gikandi, David Theo Goldberg, Bonnie Greer, Ato Quayson.
Readings from Carol Ann Duffy, Jackie Kay and others
Barack Obama’s presidency is widely seen as the beginning of a new era, not only in world politics but also in global culture, with the present increasingly glossed as the ‘Age of Obama’. Our conference will ask what the terms of this naming might mean by addressing the diverse range of representational forms attached to Obama in contemporary world culture – as a person, icon and phenomenon. The conference will map and explore the specific historical, political and cultural climates in which Obama(’s) texts operate. It will interrogate the signifiers, signs and processes that circulate around Barack Obama, and explore his own contributions and interventions across diverse media.
Proposals are invited for papers or panels that engage with these diverse textualities. Questions might include: In what ways do Obama texts ‘travel’ and under what conditions? How might travelling theory or diaspora theory engage with Obama texts? In what ways might attention to Obama texts interrogate or develop extant or emerging frameworks at work in postcolonial, globalisation, media and cultural studies? How might a focus on transnational Obamas include or obscure local or national politics and expressions of black activism? How ought we to theorise pronouncements of a ‘post-racial’ America or/and a ‘post-Katrina’ America?
Possible streams might include: Postcolonial Obama: Kenya and Indonesia, Globalisation and Cosmopolitanism, Aloha Obama! Negotiating Hawaii, Obama and African-America, Rhetoric/Orature /Life writing, The Obama Families, Screening Obama, Obama and Hospitality, Black and Bi-Racial Masculinities, Race & Racial Politics, Obama in Europe, Publishing/Merchandising Obama, Ghosting Kennedy, Race and Fatherhood, Obama’s 100 days, Obama in the Academy, Law and Civil Rights, Black Activism, Obama’s Blackberry: New Technologies/Media and Race, Obama and Popular Culture: Watching The Wire, Obama and pedagogy.
Proposals should be emailed to textingobama@mmu.ac.uk by no later than 26 March 2010.
Organising Committee: Dr. Ellie Byrne, Dr. Julie Mullaney, Prof. Berthold Schoene, Department of English, Manchester Metropolitan University, UK.
Submitted by adamore on Monday, April 27, 2009 - 02:30
International conference After Writing Back. Present and Future Perspectives in Postcolonial Studies.www.unibg.it/AWBconference09
University of Bergamo, Italy 13-15 October 2009
Hosted by: University of Bergamo Faculty of Modern Languages and Literatures PhD in Euro-American Literatures/Doctoral School of Humanities (Partner of the European PhDNet "Literary and Cultural Studies")
Twenty years ago Bill Ashcroft, Gareth Griffith and Hellen Tiffen published their groundbreaking The Empire Strikes Back. The conference purpose is not to celebrate a contribution whose significance is beyond discussion, or simply to upgrade its re-assessment, but to follow up the lines that have been opened by this seminal work. We would like to rethink the possibilities and problems now facing the field of Postcolonial studies. Ashcroft, Griffith and Tiffin themselves ahve broadened their focus to fruitful areas such as Globalization, the Environment, the Sacred, or the 'Human.'
Postcolonial societies (both colonizer and colonized) have transformed cultures and languages. The negotiation of power relationships engaged by first and Third World cultures has shaped new identities, at the same time suggested a compelling revision of Modernity.
The conference will explore the relevance of the Postcolonial perspective in engaging with these and more issues. Papers may focus on these and other related topics:
relations between postcolonialism and globalization, modernity, environment, ecocriticism
postcolonial literature and new forms of resistance
literary language, English(es), native languages, linguistic identities
Confirmed Keynote speakers: Bill Ashcroft, Gareth Griffith, Helen Tiffin
20-30 minute papers are welcome 300-400 word proposals may be submitted by 30 June 2009 to:
Submitted by adamore on Thursday, March 10, 2005 - 02:05
Dear USACLALS Members,
Here are the results of the recent election. Some of you may not have received ballots. If that was the case, then the reason was that we do not have your most current mailing address. Please email the new membership secretary, Kamal D. Verma (kverma@pitt.edu) and give him the updated address.
Finally, if you have any recent publication to announce, please forward me that information ASAP; I am putting together the text of the newsletter for which I am responsible (Seodial Deena takes over as the newsletter editor).
President: John Hawley, Department of English St. Joseph's Hall 321 Santa Clara University 500 El Camino Real Santa Clara, CA 95053 JHawley@scu.edu
John C. Hawley is Associate Professor of English at Santa Clara University. He writes on Africa and South Asian literature, most recently having published "Amitav Ghosh: An Introduction." He is the editor of ten books, and is working on two others.
Secretary: Cynthia Leenerts East Stroudsburg University srcyn@aol.com
Treasurer: Daniel M. Scott III, Department of English Craig Lee Hall 263 Rhode Island College 600 Mt. Pleasant Ave. Providence, RI 02908 dscott@ric.edu
Membership Secretary: K.D. Verma, Department of English University of Pittsburgh at Johnstown Johnstown, PA 15904 Fax: (814) 269-7196 verma@upitt.edu
Newsletter Editor: Seodial Deena, Department of English Bate 2130 East Carolina University Greenville, NC 27858-4353 deenas@mail.ecu.edu
Submitted by adamore on Thursday, March 10, 2005 - 21:53
USACLALS Newsletter
February 2005
When USACLALS was founded almost four years ago, the President at the time, Amritjit Singh (who has once again been elected to that position in the latest election that concluded February 7, 2005), described the vision of the organization and its objectives for research and pedagogy. We include an excerpt from his statement to rejuvenate our commitment to the work of USACLALS, which has gained a new urgency in the wake of 9/11 and subsequent events around the globe:
USACLALS . . . hopes to both generate and join the kind of dialogue between Postcolonial Studies and American Studies that is important at this juncture to growing conversations among U.S. scholars regarding cultural and literary studies.We welcome and celebrate the growing recognition that historical forces and theoretical paradigms cut across national boundaries and therefore demand focus on both internal and external borders in global and transnational contexts.And regardless of whether we work in Commonwealth literatures or diaspora studies or American Studies in its broadest meaning, the postcolonial and the neo-colonial intersect and collide in fascinating and complex ways.Issues of nation, gender, marginalization and liminality travel well from one location to another in our study today of culture and literature, even while they require sensitivity and attention to historical experiences in each location.
Promoting inter-linked perspectives on all Commonwealth literatures, African American and other U.S. ethnic literatures would help us to all illustrate and illuminate the new meaning and connection we at USACLALS seek in the ACLALS family. To quote from a 1979 interview Edward Said gave to Mark Bruzonsky, "[The] essentially European legacy of the Orient, which is principally embodied in the imperial careers of England and France, gets transferred to the United States, especially after World War II."But in the same interview, Said recognizes that "there is a genuine sense of idealism about America. It's perfectly possible to understand the same sense of idealism that people have toward the ideals of a republic and the revulsion from the practices of recent American governments. . . .And that’s perfectly possible within the American tradition of dissent."We at USACLALS honor both idealism and dissent.
I am both humbled and honored by my re-election and look forward to working with the new Executive Committee, which is diverse, strong, and appropriately spread throughout the U. S.
Let me begin by thanking all members of the outgoing Executive Committee, whose enthusiasm and commitment has kept USACLALS going despite some challenges and setbacks.I would like to single out the dedication and patience with which Terri Hasseler (Bryant University) has handled since the inception of USACLALS her demanding responsibilities as Secretary -Treasurer.In fact, two individuals will fill her big shoes in the new Executive—John Hawley (Santa Clara University) as Secretary, and Daniel M. Scott, III (Rhode Island College) as Treasurer. Both John and Daniel are familiar figures on USACLALS scene. You will recall Daniel’s hard work as Program Chair for our first conference in Rhode Island in May 2000; and John was our amiable host for the remarkable Second USACLALS Conference at Santa Clara University in April 2002.Please send your membership checks to Daniel and address all other queries to John.I expect Dr. Kamal D. Verma, the indefatigable editor of South Asian Review, to launch an energetic membership campaign in the weeks and months to come. Please urge your colleges and universities to support USACLALS as institutional members.
I am most appreciative of the grace under pressure that Rajini Srikanth, our outgoing Newsletter Editor, has always shown in producing most readable newsletters. Thank you, Rajini, for your service and best wishes for your future activities in the profession.We welcome Seodial Deena (East Carolina Univ.)as the Newsletter Editor.Thanks are also due to our Web Managers Sharon and Dwight Fisher of Lincoln, RI, who are currently enjoying (!)their new life as young parents of two lovely kids.Our best wishes and congratulations!
Several USACLALS members participated in the exciting 13th Triennial ACLALS conference in Hyderabad, the congenial multicultural city that was my home for several years in the mid-1970s.US chapter members present in Hyderabad included the following: Feroza Jussawalla, Robin Visel, Ketu Katrak, Behroze Shroff, Deepika Bahri, Pushpa Parekh, Karni Pal Bhati, Revathi Krishnaswamy., Victoria Chance, and Joseph McLaren.As you can see, we were a sizable and highly individualistic contingent.The hosts in India set new standards for quality programming, hospitality, and convivial evenings. Hats off to Meenakshi Mukherjee, Harish Trivedi, C. Vijayasree, and T. Vijay Kumar for a fine job done!
ACLALS has now moved to Canada and you can expect to attend the 14th Triennial ACLALS Conference in Canada in 2007.We extend our greetings and best wishes to the new ACLALS Chair, Ranjini Mendis (Kwantlen University College, Vancouver, BC) and her team, Victor Ramraj (U of Calgary) and Arun Praba Mukherjee (York University). Please check out website www.aclalas.org for news and activities.
Many of you are planning to attend the 3rd USACLALS conference, and we look forward to seeing you all at the Business meeting on Saturday, February 26, from 1.15 to 1.45 PM.
Whether or not you are at Savannah, we welcome your active participation in all USACLALS activities and suggestions regarding the next Conference. Please feel free to contact any one of us on the Executive.Please let me know if you and your colleagues would like to host the next USACLALS conference.
All announcements to be included in future newsletters should be sent to Seodial Deena, USACLALS’ recently elected newsletter editor. Seodial Deena’s email address is deenas@mail.ecu.edu
Members-at-Large: (1) Terri Hasseler, Bryant College; (2) Cynthia Leenerts, George Washington University; (3) Pradyumna S. Chauhan, Arcadia University; (4) Barbara Silliman, University of Rhode Island; (5) Karen Chow, Foothill-De Anza Community College; (6) Revathi Krishnaswamy, San Jose State University
Graduate Student Representatives: (1) Katy Howe, Rhode Island College; (2) Alice D'Amore, Purdue University; (3) Robin Fields, University of Virginia; (4) Weihsin Gui, Brown University; (5) Ubaldimir Guerra, East Carolina University.
At the December 2004 Modern Languages Association conference in Philadelphia, John Hawley, Secretary of USACLALS, chaired the following stimulating session:
Africa in India, India in Africa
(excerpted from the panelists’ abstracts)
1) Peter Kalliney: “When Was the Global? East African Literature and Transnational Theory”
In this paper, Kalliney uses The Gunny Sack, by Moyez Vassanji, to critique globalization as a narrative of commercial and intellectual progress.Many scholars see globalization theory as a natural successor to postcolonial studies, but this paper will question whether global reading strategies represent the logical next step for postcolonial theory.To this end, I will read The Gunny Sack's "global" narrative against the politics of Tanzanian colonial and contemporary history.
2) Amitava Kumar: “Where Gandhi Became Indian”
A screening from Kumar’s nearly-complete
documentary film "Dirty Laundry," this presentation contrasts Gandhi's brand of exploratory, cross-religious long-distance nationalism in South Africa with today's BJP-allied,often fundamentalist, ultranationalist devotion of the NRI's. In the section that Kumar excerpts from his film, an Indian South African guerrilla of the militant wing of the ANC during apartheid-era South Africa speaks of the experience of founding the first, and only, underground Indian cell and the process through which the group changed its name from "Gandhi unit" to "Ahmed Timol unit." Kumar polemically positions an active, political engagement with local oppression against the reactionary politics of nostalgia and middle-class guilt.
3) Gautam Premnath: “Sam Selvon and the Romance of Creolization”
The ideology of creolization is one of the most durable components of Caribbean national culture, providing societies like Trinidad, Jamaica, and Cuba with a distinctively Caribbean variety of national romance. Cultural critics like Shalini Puri and Viranjini Munasinghe have recently offered penetrating critiques of this official nationalist version of creolization,
demonstrating how it extols cultural combination while maintaining the social separation of these two racialized populations. Premnath discerns a similar logic at work in the writing of one of the most influential articulators of Trinidadian national culture, the novelist Sam Selvon. Premnath considers Selvon’s “Wartime Activities” (1957), a short story framed as an oral, dialogic performance before a rural Indo-Caribbean audience. Throughout his tale Selvon’s storyteller obliges this implied audience to undertake a precise calibration of ethnic difference—in effect, to measure Indian against African, one diaspora community against the other. Selvon’s story constructs Indian diasporic tradition as a counter-culture of postcolonial nationalism, within yet apart from the nation. Yet, as Premnath shows, the story also reveals a fundamental affinity between creolizing nationalism and diasporic exclusivity, grounding both in a logic of social and racial separation.
4) Jaspal Singh: “South Asian Africans and Indian Literature”
While a large presence of India in Africa is well documented, the presence of Africans in India has not produced any significant literature.[T]he presence of Africans in India before British imperialism is not reflected in many texts.One of the texts that do touch on this issue is the Bollywood film by Kamal Amrohi, Razia Sultan. History only acknowledges Yaqub, the Abyssinian slave lover of the Mughal empress queen of India, Razia (1236-1240), to depict the queen as a foolish and errant woman.It is only in the text of Amrohi that one sees Razia’s and Yaqub’s story reflected in contemporary literature. In this film we see Razia going against all odds to remain faithful to Yaqub in the face of aggression by her enemies.However, what is problematic about this romantic story is that the role of Yaqub is played by Dharmendra, a North Indian Punjabi, in a black face and a wig.One of the questions that this paper will address is: is there a significant presence of Africans in India?What about the Siddhis—South Asian Africans—of Gujarat? When and why did they land in India? Is their history well-known?
Malta, the venue of the next European ACLALS Triennial Conference, is not only a very attractive destination but also one that is, by virtue of its location halfway between Europe and Africa, highly suggestive of the unending dynamics of colonialism, ‘post’-colonialism, and neo-colonialism. The Malta Conference should therefore prove an ideal opportunity for revisiting such familiar issues as: the clash of civilizations brought about by colonialism, which forcibly linked disparate geographies under the aegis of imperial regimes; the affirmations of territoriality which often go by the name of post-colonialism, no matter how much these rely on implicit protocols of exclusion; and the contemporary emergence of an explicit neo-colonial (‘new world’) order, in which the uneven distribution of resources across the globe is justified in the name of self-righteous cultural affiliations of diverse denominations. On the other hand, in a more hopeful mood, ‘Malta’ and its complex history may also serve as an objective correlative for the utopian ideal of acknowledging a shared zone of mutual responsibility where all human subjects may be considered as partial insiders to the project of conceiving a common future.
The Conference theme, ‘Sharing Places’, thus strikes at the heart of contemporary experience while also allowing for the development of long-standing debates within ‘post’-colonial studies. Such a theme has numerous potential ramifications, which will be explored in a number of thematic sections dedicated to the following topics:
Frantz Fanon and the pitfalls of national consciousness
The sea and the erosion of cultural identity
Immigration as a challenge to the law of privilege (i.e., etymologically, ‘private law’)
Writing Europe (from an African or otherwise ‘external’ perspective)
From translation to bilingualism, or towards the sharing of mental space
Multidisciplinarity and the future of post-colonial theory
Feminism, patriarchy, and the limitations of gendered space
History as a collective site, historiography as a corrective swipe
Alexander's cross-cultural perspective and sense of global identity (gained from her childhood in India and the Sudan, and her adult life in New York City) infuses her poems. She writes about violence and civil strife, love, despair, and a hard-won hope in the midst of a post-September 11 world.
·John Hawley. Amitav Ghosh: An Introduction. Foundation Books, 2004.
This introduction to Ghosh's major writings, including all his novels and the collections of his various essays, develops the notion of the author as seeking to find a voice for the voiceless in history, and to define himself in his own terms rather than in those of the British Commonwealth.
·Brinda J. Mehta, Diasporic (Dis)locations: Indo-Caribbean Women Writers Negotiate the Kala Pani. Kingstown, Jamaica: University Press of the West Indies. 2004.
Indo-Caribbean women writers are virtually invisible in the literary landscape because of cultural and social inhibitions and literary chauvinism. Until recently, the richness and particularities of the experiences of these writers in the field of literature and literary studies were compromised by stereotypical representations of the Indo-Caribbean women that were narrated from a purely masculine or an Afrocentric point of view. Mehta’s book features the Indian women who braved the treacherous crossing of the Atlantic, or the kala pani, to Trinidad and Guyana and provided courage, determination, self-reliance and sexual independence to their literary granddaughters. These granddaughters in turn used the kala pani as the necessary language and frame of reference to position Indo-Caribbean female subjectivity, equating writing as a pubic declaration of one's identity and right to claim creative agency.
·Uma Parameswaran, Ed., At the Gates. Larkuma Press, 2004.
A collection of stories by 6 students in a creative writing course, as well as one by their teacher and editor, Uma Parameswaran. The stories are about death, darkness, drugs, violence and idealism.
Amritjit Singh and Daniel M. Scott III, eds.The Collected Writings of Wallace Thurman. Rutgers University Press, 2003.
This book is the definitive collection of the writings of Wallace Thurman (1902–1934), providing a comprehensive anthology of both the published and unpublished works of this bohemian, bisexual writer. Widely regarded as the enfant terrible of the Harlem Renaissance, Thurman was a leader among a group of young artists and intellectuals that included Langston Hughes, Zora Neale Hurston, Gwendolyn Bennett, and Aaron Douglas. Through the publication of magazines such as Fire!! and Harlem: A Forum of Negro Life, Thurman tried to organize the younger generation against the ideologies of the older generation of black leaders and intellectuals such as W.E.B. Du Bois and Benjamin Brawley. Thurman also left a permanent mark on the period through his prolific work as a novelist, playwright, short story writer, and literary critic.
·Amritjit Singh and Bruce G. Johnson, Eds. Interviews with Edward W. Said. Jackson: University Press of Mississippi, 2004. (hardcover and paperback).
In Interviews with Edward W. Said, the first collection of interviews with this powerful intellectual, Said reveals the displacements and conflicts in his Palestinian background, and the energies and concerns that have made him a shaper of public discourse. Covering encounters from 1972 to 2000, the book provides, for both the specialist and the general reader, an engaging introduction to Said's wide and disparate oeuvre and his insights that have made a considerable impact on the practices of many disciplines, including literature, anthropology, political science, international studies, peace studies, history, sociology, and music.
·Rajini Srikanth, The World Next Door: South Asian American Literature and the Idea of America. Temple University Press, 2004.
Drawing on the cosmopolitan sensibility of scholars like Anthony Appiah, Vinay Dharwadker, Martha Nussbaum, Bruce Robbins, and Amartya Sen, this book argues that to read the body of South Asian American writing justly, one must engage with the urgencies of places as diverse as Bangladesh, Sri Lanka, India, Burma, Pakistan, and Trinidad. Poets, novelists, and playwrights like Indran Amirthanayagam, Meena Alexander, Amitav Ghosh, Michael Ondaatje, Shani Mootoo, Amitava Kumar, Tahira Naqvi, and Sharbari Ahmed exhort North American residents to envision connectedness with inhabitants of other lands. These writers’ significant contribution to American literature and to the American imagination is to depict the nation as simultaneously discrete and entwined within the fold of other nations. The world out there arrives next door.
·Mark Stein, Black British Literature: Novels of Transformation. Columbus: Ohio State University Press, December 2004.
Mark Stein examines “black British literature,” centering on a body of work created by British-based writers with African, South Asian, or Caribbean cultural backgrounds. Linking black British literature to the bildungsroman genre, this study examines the transformative potential inscribed in and induced by a heterogeneous body of texts. Capitalizing on their plural cultural attachments, these texts portray and purvey the transformation of post-imperial Britain. Stein locates his wide-ranging analysis in both a historical and a literary context. He argues that a cross-cultural and interdisciplinary approach is essential to understanding post-colonial culture and society. The book relates black British literature to ongoing debates about cultural diversity, and thereby offers a way of reading a highly popular but as yet relatively uncharted field of cultural production.
SAACLALS International Conference, July 10-13, 2005, at the University of Cape Town, South Africa
Rush 150-word abstracts for papers or panels.Deadline soon!!
For further information, immediately contact Prof. Rosemary Gray at rgray@postino.up.ac.za.
Our aim is to bring together people who use English as a primary means of communication and ask them to concentrate on the theme AFRICA IN LITERATURE. Communicating ideas, mythologies and dreams remains one of our most empowering human activities.In bringing people together from different cultures, generations, nationalities, perspectives and disciplines to concentrate on a theme like this one, we believe we encourage conversation, mutual exchange and hope in a time of global conflict. The exploration of ideas of Africa represented in many literatures is a rich topic for consideration.There is another powerful view of Africa as representing the writer’s very blood, bones and cells.
We hope such radically different understandings of Africa as represented in literature will stir up vigorous discussion. But Okri rightly concludes that “beneath the strife of our age, internecine warfare, tribal antagonisms, religious intolerance, racial violence, the disharmony of the sexes, beneath all these lurks the most ordinary discovery that we are human, and that life is holy.”
Papers addressing such topics as the following are invited: colonialism and post colonialism; History and its literary representations; prison experiences; civil war in Africa; Writing the nation; Gendered representations; representing Africa in letters/diaries/personalia/ biographical ways; Hegemonic narratives; Religious perspectives in the representations of Africa; diaspora; literary criticism: Africa in literary theory; Landscape: Land as motif; oral literature and storytelling.
Submitted by adamore on Thursday, March 10, 2005 - 15:11
USACLALS
2010 MEMBERSHIPFORM
This form is for new USACLALS members, as well for those who need to renew their membership. (See directions below).
The long-term goal of USACLALS is to study postcolonial literatures (including those of Africa, Asia, the Caribbean, Canada, New Zealand and Australia) in relationship to the varied and vital cultural contexts of the Americas.We encourage studies which reach beyond the literatures of the British Commonwealth to use comparative frameworks in relation to francophone literatures, ethnic American literatures, and African-American literature.
Please return this form with appropriate fees to: Daniel M. Scott III, English Department, Rhode Island College, CL-263, 600 Mt. Pleasant Ave., RI 02908, dscott@ric.edu. Make checks payable to: USACLALS.
Submitted by adamore on Saturday, November 7, 2009 - 17:22
Indo-Caribbean Literature and Culture 2010
Centre for Caribbean Studies
University of Warwick
1st-2nd of July 2010
To mark the foundation of the Indo-Caribbean Studies Association, the Centre for Caribbean Studies at the University of Warwick is hosting its second interdisciplinary conference on Indo-Caribbean Literature and Culture.
Indentureship propelled over half-a-million Indians across the kala pani to take root all over the world, negotiating new physical and figurative spaces for themselves and their descendants. The contribution of this widely-distributed Indian population to global culture and literature is substantial, and is particularly pronounced in the case of the Caribbean. Encompassing art, music, cuisine, religion, and more, the Indian presence is indelibly inscribed on the social, cultural, political and physical landscape of the region; emerging from their fascinating history is a wealth of creative writing and scholarly works.
The flourishing of Indo-Caribbean literature and creativity over the past twenty years, exemplified by the renown of V. S. Naipaul and reinforced by the work of critically acclaimed authors such as Cyril Dabydeen, Mahadai Das, Ramabai Espinet, Roy Heath, Ismith Khan, Shiva Naipaul, Sam Selvon, and many more, has served to draw critical focus towards the unique and diverse elements of Indian life in the Caribbean and elsewhere. The postcolonial intersections of Indo-Caribbean experience provide a generative platform for critical and theoretical discourses, incorporating hybridity, hyphenated identities, neo-colonialism, eco-criticism, coolitude, cross-cultural transfer, gender construction and beyond.
This event welcomes papers across the theoretical spectrum of Indo-Caribbean studies, and aims to investigate new avenues of research in the field. What impact have recent developments in postcolonial cultural theory had on our understanding of Indo-Caribbean experience? Conversely, what distinctive contribution does Indo-Caribbean literature make to a broader understanding of postcolonial cultures?
Topics for consideration might include but are not limited to:
Negotiation of Indo-Caribbean identities
Memory, migration and exile
Indian women in the Caribbean
Politics and labour
Gender and sexuality
Religion and ritual
Ecology and environment
Language
Survival and revival of visual arts
Submissions: Proposals are invited from established and new scholars, including postgraduate researchers. 300-word abstracts should be sent to L.Gramaglia@warwick.ac.uk and should arrive by 21st December 2009.
Acceptance will be notified by 1st February 2010.
To register for the conference please contact M.R.Tumbridge@warwick.ac.uk or Joseph.Jackson@warwick.ac.uk.
Dr Letizia Gramaglia
University of Warwick
Indo-Caribbean Studies Association http://go.warwick.ac.uk/icsa
Submitted by adamore on Saturday, November 7, 2009 - 17:20
AFRICAN LITERATURE ASSOCIATION
36th Annual African Literature Association Conference
March 10-14, 2010
UNIVERSITY OF ARIZONA
Tucson, Arizona
CALL FOR PANELS, ROUNDTABLES AND PAPERS
GENERAL THEME: ECO-IMAGINATION: AFRICAN AND DIASPORAN LITERATURES AND SUSTAINABILITY
In the recent past, sustainability referred more to development, environment, and economics, and some scholars did not think that the humanities and the arts could be included in this intellectual inquiry. There are now several centers of sustainability and the humanities, and courses such as “The literature of sustainability as literature of life” are being offered across the nation. Defining sustainability in broad terms, the 36th annual ALA conference will focus on how the environment and environmental issues are addressed in the literature of Africa and other areas where African peoples have settled, particularly the Americas. The conference will explore subtopics on matters including globalization and immigration and their connection to environmental questions. One objective of the conference will be to foster inter-disciplinary dialog about topics such as climate change or desertification, in the context of languages, literature and cinema.
SUBTHEMES
-Literature and the environment
-Eco-criticism and Literature
-Literature, Land and Landscape
-New Trends in Fiction
-Literature and Cinema
-African Language Literatures
-Women’s Literature and Cinema
-Literature and Globalization
-Literature and Children’s Rights
-Immigration in Literature and Film
-Translation Issues
-Teaching African and Diasporan Literatures
To follow the ALA tradition, papers and panels on all aspects of African/Diasporan literature are invited, but particular focus on the conference themes is encouraged.
Please send panel proposals including names of presenters and titles of topics by November 30, 2009 or individual paper abstracts by December 15, 2009 to the convener, Irène d’Almeida at ala2010tucson@gmail.com.
Submitted by adamore on Wednesday, September 30, 2009 - 02:47
CFP: American Studies as Transnational Practice (4/9-4/10/10)
April 9-10, 2010 at Texas Tech University in Lubbock, Texas, the United States of America
Texas Tech University houses the internationally known Southwest Collections and the Vietnam Archives. Spring in Lubbock is mild and sunny.
Keynote Speakers:
Eva Cherniavsky, Department of English, University of Washington
Colleen Lye, Department of English, University of California at Berkeley
Walter Mignolo, Department of Literature, Duke University
Donald Pease, Department of English, Dartmouth College
Art Exhibition:
Wang Qingsong, photographer based in Shanghai, “Photography and the Consumerist Invasion
of China”
Margarita Cabrera, Mexican artist living in El Paso, “US Immigration Policy and Maquiladora
Practices"
Joomi Chung, Korean artist resident in Miami, Ohio, “Installation Art about Korean-U.S.
Relations”
Scott Townsend, American visual artist in Raleigh, North Carolina, “Interactive Installation and
Film on 'Border relations'”
Proposal Submission Deadline: January 18, 2010
With the rise and fall of U.S. political and economic powers around the globe in recent decades, American Studies as transnational practice has demonstrated new critical vigor and intellectual dynamics. Not only has American Studies self-reflexively reexamined its own premises such as U.S. exceptionalism and developed new critical paradigms that reconsider U.S. cultural production in terms of planetary consciousness, but it has also redefined its disciplinarity in relation to Area Studies and Comparative Literature. From Trans-Atlantic to Trans-Pacific Studies, from Hemispheric to Global South Studies, American Studies has integrated and engaged recent paradigm shifts in transnational studies as well as negotiated and reconfigured its own field imaginary and boundary.
This symposium looks for presentations that investigate American Studies as a discipline at both theoretical and practical levels and papers that focus on specific cases of U.S. historical, literary, and cultural production. We encourage proposals that examine American Studies from U.S. regional and global sites and projects that reconsider U.S. cultural production from new transnational frameworks.
Possible topics may include but are not restricted to the following:
-- Rethinking the boundaries among American Studies, Area Studies, and Comparative
Literature
-- Empire, Race, and Trans-Atlantic Studies
-- Race, Gender, and Class in Transnational American Studies
-- The local and the global in Trans-Pacific Studies
-- Borderland, natural environment, and planetary consciousness
-- Border crossing and critical cosmopolitanism
-- Border literature, Chicano/a theory, and Hemispheric Studies
-- American Studies and Post-socialism in China, Russia, and Eastern European countries
-- The Trans-Pacific movement of Chinese in diaspora
-- Wall Street and the future of “market democracy”
-- Westward movement and U.S. southwestern literature
-- Colonialism and neocolonialism in Asia, Africa, and Latin America
-- Global and local wars: displacement, migration, and expulsion
-- The Vietnam War and Vietnamese in diaspora
-- Transnational feminist and queer studies
-- Postcolonial studies and beyond
-- Transnational Cinema
Please send your one-page proposal and one-page C.V. by January 18, 2010:
Dr. Yuan Shu
Department of English
P.O. Box 43091
Texas Tech University
Lubbock, TX 79409-3091
You may email your inquiry, proposal, and C.V. to Dr. Yuan Shu at (yuan.shu@ttu.edu). The symposium information will be available on our website: http://english.ttu.edu/complit/.
Submitted by adamore on Tuesday, January 13, 2009 - 01:46
The 19th Annual British Commonwealth and Postcolonial Studies Conference
February 26 - 27, 2010
Coastal Georgia Center
Savannah, Georgia
Dear Friends,
You are invited to submit a proposal for The 19th Annual British Commonwealth and Postcolonial Studies Conference. All submissions must be made through the online submission form on the website. NOVEMBER 2, 2009 is the deadline for electronic submission of abstract papers and panel proposals.
We invite proposals in the following areas:
o Bioethics, Ecology, Ecocriticism
o Migration, Diaspora, Hybridity, and Borders
o Region/ Religion/Politics and Culture
o Literature & the Arts
o History
o Gender, Race, Ethnicity, Class and Sex
o Pedagogy & the Disciplines
o Or any other aspect of the British Commonwealth of nations, and of countries formerly colonized by other European powers
For more information about the conference please visit the website at:
From left to right: Sukanta Das (P.D. Women's College, West Bengal); Dr. Robin Field (King's College); Dr. John Hawley (President, USACLALS; Santa Clara University)
-
Dr. John Hawley and Ms. Risa Shoup (M.A. student, Brooklyn College)
-
Dr. Amritjit Singh (Ohio University)
-
Dr. Revathi Krishnaswamy (San Jose State University) presenting “Reading across Borders: Ethics, Aesthetics, and World Literature”
-
From left to right: Dr. John Hawley, Dr. Amritjit Singh, and Dr. Kirpal Singh (Singapore Management University) holding round table discussion on the "Postcolonial and the Global"
-
Dr. Sudhi Rajiv (Jai Narain Vyas University, India) and Dr. Robin Field
Submitted by adamore on Friday, March 6, 2009 - 18:18
CALL FOR PAPERS
The Special Topic Issue of the 2009 South Asian Review
Theorizing Religion in a Postmodern Context
Despite western onslaughts from Richard Dawkins, Bill Maher, Christopher Hitchens, and others, and regardless of scandals and outrages carried out in its name over the centuries, religion continues to shape lives, create nations, and inspire imaginations. Arguably, for South Asians in particular, a totally secular world is unimaginable. Hinduism began in India about 5,000 years ago and is still adhered to by 82% of the Indian population; Buddhism and Jainism began there around 500 BC, but today less than 2% of the population follows either. Sikhism began in the fifteenth century, and 2% identifies with it. Other religious traditions present in India include Judaism (0.0005%), Zoroastrianism (0.01%), Christianity (2.5%), and Islam (12%). In Pakistan, 97% of the population is Muslim, with 77% being Sunni and 20% Shia. Sri Lankans are 69.1% Buddhist, 7.6% Muslim, 7.1% Hindu, and 6.2% Christian. Bangladeshis are 83% Muslim and 16% Hindu. In Nepal, 80% is Hindu, 11% Buddhist, 4% Muslim, 4% Kirat, and 0.5% Christian.
In this issue, we will explore the impact that religion has had ”and, more importantly, continues to have” on South Asian society and culture, both at home and in the diaspora. This exploration will consider the role of holy men and women, the influence of the myths on contemporary imaginations, the intolerance that leads to violence, the connection of religion to national identities, and so on. For the Special Topic Issue, interdisciplinary approaches and topics are especially encouraged; thus, essays exploring art, film, gender studies, geography, politics, as well as literature, will be welcome. Interviews of particular relevance will be considered. How does religion exercise its influence, and upon whom, and to what effect? How regressive is it and why or, conversely, what new directions is it inspiring in societies? What would be lost or gained in its demise? Has globalized business, by default, taken the place of transcendence?
This issue will be guest-edited by John C. Hawley of Santa Clara University. Essays should be 15-25 pages (3750-6250 words) prepared in accordance with the latest edition of the MLA style and accompanied by
an abstract of 75-100 words and a biographical note of 50-75 words. The deadline for the receipt of complete manuscripts is March 30, 2009. Early inquiries are encouraged. Manuscripts should be submitted electronically to jhawley@scu.edu either in rich text format (RTF) or, preferably, as a Microsoft Word document.
Books on related topics, for possible review, should be called to the attention of:
Professor P. S. Chauhan
Reviews Editor
Department of English
Arcadia University
450 South Easton Road
Glenside, PA
19038-3295
(e-mail: chauhanp@comcast.net)
Submitted by adamore on Wednesday, March 21, 2007 - 16:26
CFP: Post-Colonial Transformations in the New Literatures in English (Slovakia) (6/05/07; 6/8/07-6/9/07)
Department of English Language and Literature Faculty of Humanities and Natural Sciences University of Pre¹ov at Pre¹ov, Slovakia
European Association for Commonwealth Literature and Language Studies (EACLALS)
International Conference (and Post-Graduate Seminar) on
POST-COLONIAL TRANSFORMATIONS IN THE NEW LITERATURES IN ENGLISH
Pre¹ov, Slovakia, June 8-9, 2007
Keynote Lectures: Pétér Szaffkó, University of Debrecen, Hungary David Callahan, University of Aveiro, Portugal
In his study entitled Post-Colonial Transformation (Routledge, 2001), Bill Ashcroft argues that "the imaginative and the creative are integral aspects of that process by which identity itself has come into being. Cultural identity does not exist outside representation. But the transformative nature of cultural identity leads directly to the transformation of those strategies by which it is represented." Despite the fact that this book deals mostly with ideological, sociological and political topics related to the development of post-colonial societies, the author is also addressing the issue of the changing nature and the transformation of post-colonial cultural identity as manifested in the literary and artistic work of post-colonial writers. Indeed the latter have tried to find a symbolic way for expressing the changing nature of cultural identity in their countries, taking into account the difficult transformation of former patterns of colonialism and authoritarianism, but also the new freedom brought by emerging regimes or by modern means of technology and globalization such as the media (TV, video, computers, internet), popular culture and consumerism. This conference seeks contributions on authors associated with the new literatures in English which will deal with but are not limited to:
1) the symbolic expression of post-colonial transformation as manifested in literature (including drama);
2) the volatile nature of post-colonial cultural identity;
3) the opposition between traditional (oral and mimetic) literature and new and experimental forms of representation (written, modern, postmodern, media) as the expression of a tension or conflict between tradition and innovation, colonialism and resistance, traditional and modern life;
4) "the translation among cultures" and the linguistic and literary expression of different kinds of cultural identities within post-colonial societies;
5) postmodern, metafictional and hypertextual narrative techniques, postmodern parody, play, irony, generic and stylistic hybridity as literary, aesthetic and cultural alternatives to the dominant literary, cultural and national(istic) discourse as manifested in post-colonial literary texts;
6) essentialist versus non-esssentialist concepts of cultural identity (Stuart Hall, Homi Bhabha) as expressed in literary works written by post-colonial authors;
7) local and regional, versus national and global, relationships as the expression of specificity on the one hand, and universality and generalization on the other.
One of the aims of the conference is to attract doctorate scholars from Central and Eastern Europe to exchange views on the discipline of post-colonial studies and to discuss further co-operation under the aegis of EACLALS (European Association for Commonwealth Literature and Language Studies). The conference programme will include a post-graduate students seminar which will be run by Professor David Callahan, University of Aveiro, Portugal. This seminar will be based on lecturing and the discussion of set literary texts. These doctorate and other scholars from Central and Eastern Europe can be sponsored by means of an EACLALS grant. Doctoral students are encouraged to present their papers at the conference (these presentations will not coincide with the seminar programme which will be conceived as a separate activity).
Contributions are not restricted to the themes oulined above. We prefer papers which deal with the aesthetic, artistic and literary aspects of individual works, rather than those tackling ideological, political and societal aspects. The conference is organized jointly by Department of English Language and Literature, Faculty of Humanities and Natural Sciences, University of Pre¹ov, Slovakia, and the European Association for Commonwealth Literature and Language Studies (EACLALS), and will take place on the University of Pre¹ov's main campus. The city of Pre¹ov is easily accessible by train, bus, and car from neighbouring countries and by air from other countries (Ko¹ice airport is only 40 kilometers from Pre¹ov). The papers should be presented in English. The conference is part of the research projects KEGA 3-3136-05 and VEGA 1-3710-06. Short abstracts of no more than 200 words should be sent by electronic mail to Jaroslav Ku¹nír at
by May 6, 2007. A selection of papers will be published in the conference proceedings. The conference fee is 700 Sk (or equivalent in Euro, which is 25 Euros).
Submitted by adamore on Thursday, March 10, 2005 - 02:05
Dear USACLALS Members,
Here are the results of the recent election. Some of you may not have received ballots. If that was the case, then the reason was that we do not have your most current mailing address. Please email the new membership secretary, Kamal D. Verma (kverma@pitt.edu) and give him the updated address.
Finally, if you have any recent publication to announce, please forward me that information ASAP; I am putting together the text of the newsletter for which I am responsible (Seodial Deena takes over as the newsletter editor).
President: John Hawley, Department of English St. Joseph's Hall 321 Santa Clara University 500 El Camino Real Santa Clara, CA 95053 JHawley@scu.edu
John C. Hawley is Associate Professor of English at Santa Clara University. He writes on Africa and South Asian literature, most recently having published "Amitav Ghosh: An Introduction." He is the editor of ten books, and is working on two others.
Secretary: Cynthia Leenerts East Stroudsburg University srcyn@aol.com
Treasurer: Daniel M. Scott III, Department of English Craig Lee Hall 263 Rhode Island College 600 Mt. Pleasant Ave. Providence, RI 02908 dscott@ric.edu
Membership Secretary: K.D. Verma, Department of English University of Pittsburgh at Johnstown Johnstown, PA 15904 Fax: (814) 269-7196 verma@upitt.edu
Newsletter Editor: Seodial Deena, Department of English Bate 2130 East Carolina University Greenville, NC 27858-4353 deenas@mail.ecu.edu
Submitted by adamore on Thursday, March 10, 2005 - 15:11
USACLALS
2010 MEMBERSHIPFORM
This form is for new USACLALS members, as well for those who need to renew their membership. (See directions below).
The long-term goal of USACLALS is to study postcolonial literatures (including those of Africa, Asia, the Caribbean, Canada, New Zealand and Australia) in relationship to the varied and vital cultural contexts of the Americas.We encourage studies which reach beyond the literatures of the British Commonwealth to use comparative frameworks in relation to francophone literatures, ethnic American literatures, and African-American literature.
Please return this form with appropriate fees to: Daniel M. Scott III, English Department, Rhode Island College, CL-263, 600 Mt. Pleasant Ave., RI 02908, dscott@ric.edu. Make checks payable to: USACLALS.
Submitted by adamore on Thursday, March 10, 2005 - 21:53
USACLALS Newsletter
February 2005
When USACLALS was founded almost four years ago, the President at the time, Amritjit Singh (who has once again been elected to that position in the latest election that concluded February 7, 2005), described the vision of the organization and its objectives for research and pedagogy. We include an excerpt from his statement to rejuvenate our commitment to the work of USACLALS, which has gained a new urgency in the wake of 9/11 and subsequent events around the globe:
USACLALS . . . hopes to both generate and join the kind of dialogue between Postcolonial Studies and American Studies that is important at this juncture to growing conversations among U.S. scholars regarding cultural and literary studies.We welcome and celebrate the growing recognition that historical forces and theoretical paradigms cut across national boundaries and therefore demand focus on both internal and external borders in global and transnational contexts.And regardless of whether we work in Commonwealth literatures or diaspora studies or American Studies in its broadest meaning, the postcolonial and the neo-colonial intersect and collide in fascinating and complex ways.Issues of nation, gender, marginalization and liminality travel well from one location to another in our study today of culture and literature, even while they require sensitivity and attention to historical experiences in each location.
Promoting inter-linked perspectives on all Commonwealth literatures, African American and other U.S. ethnic literatures would help us to all illustrate and illuminate the new meaning and connection we at USACLALS seek in the ACLALS family. To quote from a 1979 interview Edward Said gave to Mark Bruzonsky, "[The] essentially European legacy of the Orient, which is principally embodied in the imperial careers of England and France, gets transferred to the United States, especially after World War II."But in the same interview, Said recognizes that "there is a genuine sense of idealism about America. It's perfectly possible to understand the same sense of idealism that people have toward the ideals of a republic and the revulsion from the practices of recent American governments. . . .And that’s perfectly possible within the American tradition of dissent."We at USACLALS honor both idealism and dissent.
I am both humbled and honored by my re-election and look forward to working with the new Executive Committee, which is diverse, strong, and appropriately spread throughout the U. S.
Let me begin by thanking all members of the outgoing Executive Committee, whose enthusiasm and commitment has kept USACLALS going despite some challenges and setbacks.I would like to single out the dedication and patience with which Terri Hasseler (Bryant University) has handled since the inception of USACLALS her demanding responsibilities as Secretary -Treasurer.In fact, two individuals will fill her big shoes in the new Executive—John Hawley (Santa Clara University) as Secretary, and Daniel M. Scott, III (Rhode Island College) as Treasurer. Both John and Daniel are familiar figures on USACLALS scene. You will recall Daniel’s hard work as Program Chair for our first conference in Rhode Island in May 2000; and John was our amiable host for the remarkable Second USACLALS Conference at Santa Clara University in April 2002.Please send your membership checks to Daniel and address all other queries to John.I expect Dr. Kamal D. Verma, the indefatigable editor of South Asian Review, to launch an energetic membership campaign in the weeks and months to come. Please urge your colleges and universities to support USACLALS as institutional members.
I am most appreciative of the grace under pressure that Rajini Srikanth, our outgoing Newsletter Editor, has always shown in producing most readable newsletters. Thank you, Rajini, for your service and best wishes for your future activities in the profession.We welcome Seodial Deena (East Carolina Univ.)as the Newsletter Editor.Thanks are also due to our Web Managers Sharon and Dwight Fisher of Lincoln, RI, who are currently enjoying (!)their new life as young parents of two lovely kids.Our best wishes and congratulations!
Several USACLALS members participated in the exciting 13th Triennial ACLALS conference in Hyderabad, the congenial multicultural city that was my home for several years in the mid-1970s.US chapter members present in Hyderabad included the following: Feroza Jussawalla, Robin Visel, Ketu Katrak, Behroze Shroff, Deepika Bahri, Pushpa Parekh, Karni Pal Bhati, Revathi Krishnaswamy., Victoria Chance, and Joseph McLaren.As you can see, we were a sizable and highly individualistic contingent.The hosts in India set new standards for quality programming, hospitality, and convivial evenings. Hats off to Meenakshi Mukherjee, Harish Trivedi, C. Vijayasree, and T. Vijay Kumar for a fine job done!
ACLALS has now moved to Canada and you can expect to attend the 14th Triennial ACLALS Conference in Canada in 2007.We extend our greetings and best wishes to the new ACLALS Chair, Ranjini Mendis (Kwantlen University College, Vancouver, BC) and her team, Victor Ramraj (U of Calgary) and Arun Praba Mukherjee (York University). Please check out website www.aclalas.org for news and activities.
Many of you are planning to attend the 3rd USACLALS conference, and we look forward to seeing you all at the Business meeting on Saturday, February 26, from 1.15 to 1.45 PM.
Whether or not you are at Savannah, we welcome your active participation in all USACLALS activities and suggestions regarding the next Conference. Please feel free to contact any one of us on the Executive.Please let me know if you and your colleagues would like to host the next USACLALS conference.
All announcements to be included in future newsletters should be sent to Seodial Deena, USACLALS’ recently elected newsletter editor. Seodial Deena’s email address is deenas@mail.ecu.edu
Members-at-Large: (1) Terri Hasseler, Bryant College; (2) Cynthia Leenerts, George Washington University; (3) Pradyumna S. Chauhan, Arcadia University; (4) Barbara Silliman, University of Rhode Island; (5) Karen Chow, Foothill-De Anza Community College; (6) Revathi Krishnaswamy, San Jose State University
Graduate Student Representatives: (1) Katy Howe, Rhode Island College; (2) Alice D'Amore, Purdue University; (3) Robin Fields, University of Virginia; (4) Weihsin Gui, Brown University; (5) Ubaldimir Guerra, East Carolina University.
At the December 2004 Modern Languages Association conference in Philadelphia, John Hawley, Secretary of USACLALS, chaired the following stimulating session:
Africa in India, India in Africa
(excerpted from the panelists’ abstracts)
1) Peter Kalliney: “When Was the Global? East African Literature and Transnational Theory”
In this paper, Kalliney uses The Gunny Sack, by Moyez Vassanji, to critique globalization as a narrative of commercial and intellectual progress.Many scholars see globalization theory as a natural successor to postcolonial studies, but this paper will question whether global reading strategies represent the logical next step for postcolonial theory.To this end, I will read The Gunny Sack's "global" narrative against the politics of Tanzanian colonial and contemporary history.
2) Amitava Kumar: “Where Gandhi Became Indian”
A screening from Kumar’s nearly-complete
documentary film "Dirty Laundry," this presentation contrasts Gandhi's brand of exploratory, cross-religious long-distance nationalism in South Africa with today's BJP-allied,often fundamentalist, ultranationalist devotion of the NRI's. In the section that Kumar excerpts from his film, an Indian South African guerrilla of the militant wing of the ANC during apartheid-era South Africa speaks of the experience of founding the first, and only, underground Indian cell and the process through which the group changed its name from "Gandhi unit" to "Ahmed Timol unit." Kumar polemically positions an active, political engagement with local oppression against the reactionary politics of nostalgia and middle-class guilt.
3) Gautam Premnath: “Sam Selvon and the Romance of Creolization”
The ideology of creolization is one of the most durable components of Caribbean national culture, providing societies like Trinidad, Jamaica, and Cuba with a distinctively Caribbean variety of national romance. Cultural critics like Shalini Puri and Viranjini Munasinghe have recently offered penetrating critiques of this official nationalist version of creolization,
demonstrating how it extols cultural combination while maintaining the social separation of these two racialized populations. Premnath discerns a similar logic at work in the writing of one of the most influential articulators of Trinidadian national culture, the novelist Sam Selvon. Premnath considers Selvon’s “Wartime Activities” (1957), a short story framed as an oral, dialogic performance before a rural Indo-Caribbean audience. Throughout his tale Selvon’s storyteller obliges this implied audience to undertake a precise calibration of ethnic difference—in effect, to measure Indian against African, one diaspora community against the other. Selvon’s story constructs Indian diasporic tradition as a counter-culture of postcolonial nationalism, within yet apart from the nation. Yet, as Premnath shows, the story also reveals a fundamental affinity between creolizing nationalism and diasporic exclusivity, grounding both in a logic of social and racial separation.
4) Jaspal Singh: “South Asian Africans and Indian Literature”
While a large presence of India in Africa is well documented, the presence of Africans in India has not produced any significant literature.[T]he presence of Africans in India before British imperialism is not reflected in many texts.One of the texts that do touch on this issue is the Bollywood film by Kamal Amrohi, Razia Sultan. History only acknowledges Yaqub, the Abyssinian slave lover of the Mughal empress queen of India, Razia (1236-1240), to depict the queen as a foolish and errant woman.It is only in the text of Amrohi that one sees Razia’s and Yaqub’s story reflected in contemporary literature. In this film we see Razia going against all odds to remain faithful to Yaqub in the face of aggression by her enemies.However, what is problematic about this romantic story is that the role of Yaqub is played by Dharmendra, a North Indian Punjabi, in a black face and a wig.One of the questions that this paper will address is: is there a significant presence of Africans in India?What about the Siddhis—South Asian Africans—of Gujarat? When and why did they land in India? Is their history well-known?
Malta, the venue of the next European ACLALS Triennial Conference, is not only a very attractive destination but also one that is, by virtue of its location halfway between Europe and Africa, highly suggestive of the unending dynamics of colonialism, ‘post’-colonialism, and neo-colonialism. The Malta Conference should therefore prove an ideal opportunity for revisiting such familiar issues as: the clash of civilizations brought about by colonialism, which forcibly linked disparate geographies under the aegis of imperial regimes; the affirmations of territoriality which often go by the name of post-colonialism, no matter how much these rely on implicit protocols of exclusion; and the contemporary emergence of an explicit neo-colonial (‘new world’) order, in which the uneven distribution of resources across the globe is justified in the name of self-righteous cultural affiliations of diverse denominations. On the other hand, in a more hopeful mood, ‘Malta’ and its complex history may also serve as an objective correlative for the utopian ideal of acknowledging a shared zone of mutual responsibility where all human subjects may be considered as partial insiders to the project of conceiving a common future.
The Conference theme, ‘Sharing Places’, thus strikes at the heart of contemporary experience while also allowing for the development of long-standing debates within ‘post’-colonial studies. Such a theme has numerous potential ramifications, which will be explored in a number of thematic sections dedicated to the following topics:
Frantz Fanon and the pitfalls of national consciousness
The sea and the erosion of cultural identity
Immigration as a challenge to the law of privilege (i.e., etymologically, ‘private law’)
Writing Europe (from an African or otherwise ‘external’ perspective)
From translation to bilingualism, or towards the sharing of mental space
Multidisciplinarity and the future of post-colonial theory
Feminism, patriarchy, and the limitations of gendered space
History as a collective site, historiography as a corrective swipe
Alexander's cross-cultural perspective and sense of global identity (gained from her childhood in India and the Sudan, and her adult life in New York City) infuses her poems. She writes about violence and civil strife, love, despair, and a hard-won hope in the midst of a post-September 11 world.
·John Hawley. Amitav Ghosh: An Introduction. Foundation Books, 2004.
This introduction to Ghosh's major writings, including all his novels and the collections of his various essays, develops the notion of the author as seeking to find a voice for the voiceless in history, and to define himself in his own terms rather than in those of the British Commonwealth.
·Brinda J. Mehta, Diasporic (Dis)locations: Indo-Caribbean Women Writers Negotiate the Kala Pani. Kingstown, Jamaica: University Press of the West Indies. 2004.
Indo-Caribbean women writers are virtually invisible in the literary landscape because of cultural and social inhibitions and literary chauvinism. Until recently, the richness and particularities of the experiences of these writers in the field of literature and literary studies were compromised by stereotypical representations of the Indo-Caribbean women that were narrated from a purely masculine or an Afrocentric point of view. Mehta’s book features the Indian women who braved the treacherous crossing of the Atlantic, or the kala pani, to Trinidad and Guyana and provided courage, determination, self-reliance and sexual independence to their literary granddaughters. These granddaughters in turn used the kala pani as the necessary language and frame of reference to position Indo-Caribbean female subjectivity, equating writing as a pubic declaration of one's identity and right to claim creative agency.
·Uma Parameswaran, Ed., At the Gates. Larkuma Press, 2004.
A collection of stories by 6 students in a creative writing course, as well as one by their teacher and editor, Uma Parameswaran. The stories are about death, darkness, drugs, violence and idealism.
Amritjit Singh and Daniel M. Scott III, eds.The Collected Writings of Wallace Thurman. Rutgers University Press, 2003.
This book is the definitive collection of the writings of Wallace Thurman (1902–1934), providing a comprehensive anthology of both the published and unpublished works of this bohemian, bisexual writer. Widely regarded as the enfant terrible of the Harlem Renaissance, Thurman was a leader among a group of young artists and intellectuals that included Langston Hughes, Zora Neale Hurston, Gwendolyn Bennett, and Aaron Douglas. Through the publication of magazines such as Fire!! and Harlem: A Forum of Negro Life, Thurman tried to organize the younger generation against the ideologies of the older generation of black leaders and intellectuals such as W.E.B. Du Bois and Benjamin Brawley. Thurman also left a permanent mark on the period through his prolific work as a novelist, playwright, short story writer, and literary critic.
·Amritjit Singh and Bruce G. Johnson, Eds. Interviews with Edward W. Said. Jackson: University Press of Mississippi, 2004. (hardcover and paperback).
In Interviews with Edward W. Said, the first collection of interviews with this powerful intellectual, Said reveals the displacements and conflicts in his Palestinian background, and the energies and concerns that have made him a shaper of public discourse. Covering encounters from 1972 to 2000, the book provides, for both the specialist and the general reader, an engaging introduction to Said's wide and disparate oeuvre and his insights that have made a considerable impact on the practices of many disciplines, including literature, anthropology, political science, international studies, peace studies, history, sociology, and music.
·Rajini Srikanth, The World Next Door: South Asian American Literature and the Idea of America. Temple University Press, 2004.
Drawing on the cosmopolitan sensibility of scholars like Anthony Appiah, Vinay Dharwadker, Martha Nussbaum, Bruce Robbins, and Amartya Sen, this book argues that to read the body of South Asian American writing justly, one must engage with the urgencies of places as diverse as Bangladesh, Sri Lanka, India, Burma, Pakistan, and Trinidad. Poets, novelists, and playwrights like Indran Amirthanayagam, Meena Alexander, Amitav Ghosh, Michael Ondaatje, Shani Mootoo, Amitava Kumar, Tahira Naqvi, and Sharbari Ahmed exhort North American residents to envision connectedness with inhabitants of other lands. These writers’ significant contribution to American literature and to the American imagination is to depict the nation as simultaneously discrete and entwined within the fold of other nations. The world out there arrives next door.
·Mark Stein, Black British Literature: Novels of Transformation. Columbus: Ohio State University Press, December 2004.
Mark Stein examines “black British literature,” centering on a body of work created by British-based writers with African, South Asian, or Caribbean cultural backgrounds. Linking black British literature to the bildungsroman genre, this study examines the transformative potential inscribed in and induced by a heterogeneous body of texts. Capitalizing on their plural cultural attachments, these texts portray and purvey the transformation of post-imperial Britain. Stein locates his wide-ranging analysis in both a historical and a literary context. He argues that a cross-cultural and interdisciplinary approach is essential to understanding post-colonial culture and society. The book relates black British literature to ongoing debates about cultural diversity, and thereby offers a way of reading a highly popular but as yet relatively uncharted field of cultural production.
SAACLALS International Conference, July 10-13, 2005, at the University of Cape Town, South Africa
Rush 150-word abstracts for papers or panels.Deadline soon!!
For further information, immediately contact Prof. Rosemary Gray at rgray@postino.up.ac.za.
Our aim is to bring together people who use English as a primary means of communication and ask them to concentrate on the theme AFRICA IN LITERATURE. Communicating ideas, mythologies and dreams remains one of our most empowering human activities.In bringing people together from different cultures, generations, nationalities, perspectives and disciplines to concentrate on a theme like this one, we believe we encourage conversation, mutual exchange and hope in a time of global conflict. The exploration of ideas of Africa represented in many literatures is a rich topic for consideration.There is another powerful view of Africa as representing the writer’s very blood, bones and cells.
We hope such radically different understandings of Africa as represented in literature will stir up vigorous discussion. But Okri rightly concludes that “beneath the strife of our age, internecine warfare, tribal antagonisms, religious intolerance, racial violence, the disharmony of the sexes, beneath all these lurks the most ordinary discovery that we are human, and that life is holy.”
Papers addressing such topics as the following are invited: colonialism and post colonialism; History and its literary representations; prison experiences; civil war in Africa; Writing the nation; Gendered representations; representing Africa in letters/diaries/personalia/ biographical ways; Hegemonic narratives; Religious perspectives in the representations of Africa; diaspora; literary criticism: Africa in literary theory; Landscape: Land as motif; oral literature and storytelling.
Submitted by adamore on Tuesday, August 8, 2006 - 00:04
Fissures and Sutures:
Sources of Division and Mutual Aid
in Postcolonial Reflections
on History and Literature
Oct. 27-29 2006
United States Association for Commonwealth Literature
and Language Studies
4th International Conference
Santa ClaraUniversity
Sponsored by the Dean of the College of Arts &Sciences at Santa Clara University, the Provost’s office at Santa Clara University, a Multicultural Advancement Grant from the Center for Multicultural Leaning at SCU, SCU’s departments of English, Theatre and Dance, Modern Languages, Ethnic Studies, Women’s and Gender Studies; the English departments of UC Davis, UC Berkeley, UC Santa Cruz, Stanford, Cal State Fresno, Loyola Marymout, Bryant College, DeAnza College; the ethnic studies department of UC San Diego; the South and Southeast Asian Languages department at UC Berkeley; the Feminist Studies department at UC Santa Cruz.
Thank you, one and all, for your generosity and spirit of collegiality!
FRIDAY Oct. 27
11:00-noonExecutive Committee Meeting
St. Joseph’s hall, Canterbury library, Rm 309
– 5 PMRegistration, BensonCenter first floor
Paper Session I
A) National Identity and Subalternities
BensonCenter, Conference Room 21 (basement level)
Moderator:David Skinner, Santa ClaraUniversity
Kasibhatla, Bharati, University of Florida -- Erasures in the Production of the Nation State: A Reading ofMahasweta Devi's Douloti the Bountiful
Masmoudi, Ikram, PrincetonUniversity -- Exile and Memory in Hadiyya Hussein’s After Love
Gill, Jaspreet,YorkUniversity -- Difficult Daughters: The Question of Independence
B) The Kite Runner
BensonCenter, Williman Room (first floor)
Moderator: Robin Field, King’s College
Chow, Balance,San JoseStateUniversity -- Operation Kite-Running: The Outsourcing of Redemption To Afghanistan Now That “The World Is Flat”
Stampfl, Tanja,LouisianaStateUniversity -- Colonial Encounters in Khaled Hosseini’s The Kite Runner
Zahiri, Abdollah, SenecaCollege, Toronto -- Diasporic Consciousness in The House of Sand and Fog
C)Negotiations of Memory and Futures
BensonCenter, Parlor B (first floor)
Moderator:Amrita Bhalla, Jesus and MaryCollege, Univ. of Delhi
Adisasmito-Smith, Steve,California State University, Fresno -- Forging Bonds: Translating the Bhagavad-Gita in the Colonial Context
Martinsen, Eric L.,University of California, Santa Barbara -- Global Futures and Haunted Histories in Alejandro Morales and Amitav Ghosh
Hoover, Sara, University of Virginia -- Paying Tribute to the Past?Yasukuni Jinja and the Politics of Social Memory
Paper Session II
A) Postcolonial Aesthetics in a Transpacific Frame: Reconstructing Race, Culture, and Community
BensonCenter, Parlor A
Moderator:Balance Chow, San JoseStateUniversity
Nguyen, Marguerite,UC-Berkeley -- Recovering History through Race in Le Minh Khue and Michael Herr’s Vietnams
Martinez, Ouimette,EuropeanGraduateSchool, Saas-Fee, Switzerland -- The Political and Poetical Imagination:Brazilian Candomblé in Intercontinental and Historical Context
Sohn, Stephen Hong,University of California, Santa Barbara -- After The Plague in the City of Angels:Queer Artistic Diasporas in Russell Leong’s Phoenix Eyes and Other Stories
B) Selling Trauma: Post-Apartheid (?) and Tourism
BensonCenter, Conference Room 21 (basement level)
Moderator:Alice D’Amore, PurdueUniversity
D’Amore, Alice,PurdueUniversity -- Strange Repetitions: A Query into Soweto’s Dual Promotion of National Trauma and the Tourism Industry
Handlarski, Denise,YorkUniversity -- Women’s Speaking and Silencing: Gender at South Africa’s Truth and Reconciliation Commission
Kapstein, Helen, JohnJayCollege of Criminal Justice, CUNY -- Tourist Attractions
Yun, Paul,LoyolaMarymountUniversity -- Locating Tourism: Zakes Mda's Heart of Redness and the Business of Trauma
C) Globalization
BensonCenter, Parlor B (first floor)
Moderator:Kamal Verma, Univ. of Pittsburgh at Johnstown
Brouillette, Sarah,MIT -- Consumer as Tourist in Graham Huggan’s The Postcolonial Exotic
Simms, Lindsey, Univ. of Minnesota -- The Mercedes and the Baobab: Commodity Envy in the Postcolony
Kain, Geoffrey,Embry-RiddleUniversity -- Global Mindshare: US-driven Globalization in an Age of Rising Anti-Americanism
Forman, Ross G., SkidmoreCollege -- When We Were Organs:Bodies of Empire in Kazuo Ishiguro’s Never Let Me Go
D)French Postcolonial Inflections
BensonCenter, Parlor E (first floor)
Moderator:Abdollah Zahiri, SenecaCollege, Toronto
Baddar, Maha -- Napoleon as Gaul, Pharoah, and Turk; Egypt as Hathour, Isis, and a Palm Tree: Representational Practices in the Description de L’ Egypte
Montfort, Catherine, Santa ClaraUniversity – Poetry of Victoire Lasseni-Duboze
Perez, Graciela, BiolaUniversity -- The History of Spain in the French literature: A Fascination Expressed in the Fantastic Literary World of Inès de Las Sierras by Charles Nodier
PLENARY SESSION I(BensonCenter, Williman Rm, first floor)
Introduction and Response: Revathi Krishnaswamy, Dept. of English, San JoseStateUniversity
Amritjit Singh, Langston Hughes Professor, OhioUniversity
“To Market, to Market, to Buy a Plum Bun: The Conflicts and Challenges of Being a South Asian in the 21st Century”
Dinner (on your own)
-9PLENARY SESSION II(Center for Performing Arts auditorium)
Greeting: John C. Hawley, SCU Chair, Dept of English, President of USACLALS
Introduction: Teresia Hinga, SCU Religious Studies
Ngugi wa Thiong’o, Director, InternationalCenter for Writing & Translation, University of California at Irvine
Wizard of the Crow
Book Signing following, in lobby
SATURDAY OCT. 28
registration
general business meeting
Paper Session III
A) Partition and Indian Literatures: Variations on a Theme
Alumni Science, Rm 120
Moderator: Pradyumna S. Chauhan, ArcadiaUniversity
Pradyumna S. Chauhan, ArcadiaUniversity -- Ved Mehta: Partition as History, and Autobiography
K.D. Verma, University of Pittsburgh at Johnstown -- Balachandra Rajan and Partition: Representation of History and Ideology
Sukrita Paul Kumar, DelhiUniversity-- Translating India Across Borders
B) South Africa
Daly Science Room 201
Moderator: Rajeev Patke, NationalUniv. of Singapore
Ghosh, Arpa, Vivekananda College for Women, Barisha, Kolkata -- Corpses, Bodies, Fissures and Sutures in the Novels of Nadine Gordimer, Andre Brink and J. M. Coetzee
Graham, Shane, UtahStateUniversity -- Words That Look Like Acts:Mapping Loss in Ingrid de Kok’s Transfer and Terrestrial Things
Weaver-Hightower, Rebecca, Univ. of North Dakota -- Tricked, Robbed, and Beaten: Life Lessons, Representation and Ideology in Three South African English Textbooks[
C) GlobalizationII
Daly Science Room 202
Moderator: Eric Martinsen, UC Santa Barbara
Burton, Robert,California State University-Chico --The Spirit of Bandung and Artists of the Floating World
Anjaria, Ulka, StanfordUniversity -- Making His Way Across the Black Waters: Colonialism, the Realist Protagonist, and World War I
Naji, Ammar, Univ. of North Dakota -- The Politics of the Postcolonial Canon in Academia
Lee, Mihra, Dankook University, Korea (Eric Martinsen)-- (Re)Thinking of Cosmopolitanism and “Home”
D)Indian Identity
Alumni Science Room 220
Moderator:Amritjit Singh, Ohio University
Gopaul, Sooshilla, Mauritius College of the Air -- Fissures and Sutures as Seen in Vikram Seth’s Two Lives
Jha, Priya,University of Redlands -- The Bluest Indian:Race and the Ambivalence of Postcoloniality
Satpathy, Sumanyu, DelhiUniversity -- Beyond Hybridity: The Case of the Oriya Diaspora in the Americas
Bhalla, Tamara, University of Michigan -- Necessary Omissions: Authenticity and Gender in South Asian Diasporic Fiction
E)Religion and Nation, I
Daly Science Room 203
Moderator:Barbara Molony, Santa ClaraUniversity
Karim, Persis,San JoseStateUniversity --On a Mission from God or the Emerging Imperial Power? : Presbyterian Missionaries in Iran During the Constitutional Revolution of 1906-1911
Moukhlis, Salah M., Calif. State Univ. at San Marcos -- The Postcolonial Muslim Subject and the (Con)text of Globalism
10:15-11:45Paper Session IV
A) Partition(s), II
Alumni Science Room 120
Moderator:Leslie Gray, Santa ClaraUniversity
Gupta, Sukanya, Louisiana State Univ. – Train to Pakistan, a 'Bloody' Partition
Bayer, Jogamaya, University of Konstanz -- Partition Stories and the Voice of Insanity
Bhalla, Amrita, Jesus and MaryCollege, Univ. of Delhi – India Represented? Readings of Divided and Undivided India.
Patke, Rajeev, NationalUniversity of Singapore -- Partition and its Aftermaths: Poetry & History in Modern Ireland
B) South Africa
Daly Science Room 201
Moderator: Persis Karim, San JoseStateUniversity
Papayanis, Marilyn, Berkeley College, NJ -- Black Houseboys and White Homelessness: Shame and Succor in the African Bush
Popescu, Monica,McGillUniversity -- Exiles in Paradise?: South Africa Seen from the Eastern Bloc
Rastogi, Pallavi (Shane Graham),LouisianaStateUniversity -- Where do Muslims Fit In? : Religious Unbelonging and the Failure of South African Democracy in Ahmed Essop’s The Third Prophecy
C)Religion and Nation, II
Alumni Science Room 220
Moderator:Priya Jha, University of Redlands
Edwin, Shirin E., Sam Houston State Univ. -- Sadly Sidelined and Morally Misunderstood: Representations of Religion in Indian Writing in English
Schultheis, Alexandra, Univ. of North Carolina -- International Human Rights, Modernity, and Anti-Colonial Discourse: A Look at Contemporary Tibet
Gray, David B., Santa ClaraUniversity -- Religious Fault Lines: Buddhism, Peacemaking, and Violence in Contemporary South Asia
D)Gender and Politics
Daly Science Room 202
Moderator:Marilyn Edelstein, Santa ClaraUniversity
Nanda, Aparajita, Santa Clara University & UC Berkeley -- Of Power, Politics and the “Undoing” of Gender in Octavia Butler’s Adulthood Rites
Schleiner, Winfried,UC Davis and Bordeaux and Toulouse-- Early Modern Recovery: Harvey's Gendered Response to an Earthquake in Essex, England, on 7 April 1580
Hinga, Teresia, Santa ClaraUniversity – Colonial Fissures and Feminist Sutures
Robbins, Wendy and Jessie Sagawa, University of New Brunswick -- Books / To Set It Right:Slave Narratives by and/or about Women Connected to Canada
Najita, Susan, University of Michigan -- Sexual Politics and Decolonization in Keri Hulme’s The Bone People
Lang, Anouk,University of Birmingham -- Critical Sutures: Conversations Across Indigenous/Settler Literary Divides
F)The Role of Women
Daly Science Room 310
Moderator:Cynthia Mahamdi, Santa ClaraUniversity
Purkayastha, T.D.,VidyasagarUniversity, West Bengal, -- Themes of Orality and Silence in Karnad’s Nagamandala: Play with a Cobra
Davis, Emily,UC Santa Barbara -- Rewriting the Colonial Romance: Ahdaf Soueif and the Global Politics of Art
Sarafa, Farrah -- Re-writing Algerian Nationalism through the Discourse of the Woman in Assia Djebar’s Fantasia
Noon-2:00Luncheon and Presidential Forum in Adobe Lodge
(Faculty Club)
Greetings:John C. Hawley
Lucia Gilbert, Provost, Santa ClaraUniversity
Introduction: John C. Hawley
Rajagopalan Radhakrishnan, Chair, Dept. of Asian American Studies, University of California at Irvine, "Edward Said's Literary Humanism”
Respondent:Neil Larsen, Dept. of Comparative Literature, University of California at Davis
2:15-3:45Paper Session V
A) Africa
Daly Science Room 201
Moderator: Monica Popescu, McGillUniversity
Goyal, Yogita, UCLA -- Nation Time: Redeeming History in Ama Ata Aidoo’s Our Sister Killjoy
Bady, Aaron, UC Berkeley-- Mau Mau as Trauma: Imagining the Community by Mourning its Absence
Ndigirigi, Gichingiri, Univ. of Tennessee -- The Exile Writes Back: Ngugi wa Thiong'o’s Wizard of the Crow
B) The Caribbean
Alumni Science Room 220
Moderator:Aparajita Nanda, Santa ClaraUniversity and Univ. of California at Berkeley
Boutros, Fatim,Germany – Imagined Homelands: The Identificatory Power of African Spatiality for the Global Afro-Caribbean Diaspora
Shemak, April, Sam Houston State Univ. --Rights of Passage: The Refugee Narratives of Kamau Brathwaite and Edwidge Danticat
Barua, Krishna, Indian Institute Of Technology Guwahat -- TheExperiments of Truth : Restructuring ofGandhian Experiencesin Naipaul’s Half a Life and Magic Seeds
C) Film and Television
Alumni Science Room 120
Moderator:Yahia Mahamdi, Santa ClaraUniversity
Mandal, Somdatta,Visva-BharatiUniversity, Santiniketan – Constructing the Post-Partition Indian Cultural Identity Through Bengali Film
Ramnarayan, Akhila,University of Dayton -- After the Fall: Narratives of Race, Place, and Power(lessness) in Lost
McCredden, Lyn,DeakinUniversity, Melbourne, -- Frontier Fissures and Redemptions
D)Readings
Daly Science Room 206
Moderator:Phyllis Brown, Santa ClaraUniversity
Kalyan Ray
Persis Karim
R. Radhakrishnan
Sukrita Paul Kumar
PLENARY SESSION III(Center for Performing Arts auditorium)
Introduction:Rajeev Patke, NationalUniversity of Singapore
Bill Ashcroft, Chair Professor in English, University of Hong Kong, and University of New South Wales
“Critical Utopias”
Respondent: Rob Wilson, Professor of Literature, University of California at Santa Cruz
Reception, Center for Performing Arts Lobby
PLENARY SESSION IV(BensonCenter, Mission Room)
Introduction:Aldo Billingslea, SCU chair, Dept. of Theatre and Dance
Tess Osonye Onwueme, Distinguished Professor of Cultural Diversity and Professor of English, University of Wisconsin at Eau Claire—
accompanied by SCU’s World Percussion Ensemble and members of the Chamber Singers
SundayOct. 29
registration
Paper Session VI
A) The Pacific Rim
Alumni Science Room 220
Moderator: Karen Chow, De Anza Community College
Christiansen, AnnaMarie,BYU Hawai’i -- “Dot the La’e”: Bollywood Movies in the Indigenous Pacific
Trouilloud, Lise-Helene, Cal Poly Pomona/ University of California, Davis -- Transformative Identities:War, Religion and Sexuality inVietnamese American Fiction
Watson, Jini Kim, New York University -- Division, Aid and War: Koreans in Vietnam and Hwang Sok-yong’s Shadow Under Arms
B) Roundtable on Teaching Literatures of Trauma
Alumni Science Room 120
Moderator:Robin Field, King’s College
Field, Robin E., King’s College -- Bharati Mukherjee’s Jasmine and Trauma
Ayuso, Monica, CaliforniaStateUniversity, Bakersfield -- Trauma Theory and Contemporary Literature of Hispaniola
Gamie, Samaa,University of Rhode Island -- Devil on the Cross and the Search for the African Self
Griffiths, Jennifer,New York Institute of Technology -- The Classroom as a Public Space for Witnessing the Legacy of the Hottentot Venus
Stampfl, Barry,San DiegoStateUniversity -- Todd Hasak-Lowy and the Varieties of Traumatic Experience
C)Hispanic Postcolonial Legacies
Daly Science Room 201
Moderator:David Gray, Santa ClaraUniversity
Brada-Williams, Noelle,San JoséStateUniversity -- Looking Backward to go Forward: Parody, History and Religion in U.S. Latino Art
Mah y Bush, Juan,LoyolaMarymountUniversity -- Caliban’s Ariel: Tracing a Chicana Postcolonial Ethics
Chan, Stephanie, Sayo Ogundiran,San JoseStateUniversity – On Border Patrol
PLENARY SESSION V(Center for Performing Arts auditorium)
Moderator: C. Lok Chua, Dept. of English, California State University at Fresno
Shu-mei Shih, Depts. Of Comparative Literature, Asian Languages and Cultures, and AsianAmericanStudiesUniversity of California at Los Angeles
"Against Diasporic and Postcolonial Paradigms?: The Sinophone as Places of Cultural Production"
Respondent:Colleen Lye, Dept. of English, University of Californiaat Berkeley
Many thanks to the Local Committee:Michelle Towers, Carole Wentz, Aparajita Nanda, Mitali Biswas, Revathi Krishnaswamy, Persis Karim, Lok Chua, Karen Chow,
And to the officers and representatives of USACLALS: Cynthia Leenerts, Daniel M. Scott III, K.D. Verma, Seodial Deena, Terri Hassler, Pradyumna S. Chauhan, Barbara Silliman, Karen Chow,Revathi Krishnaswamy, Katy Howe, Alice D'Amore, Alice D'Amore,, Weihsin Gui, Ubaldimir Guerra
Special thanks to Delores Copper, Cynthia Mertens, Phyllis Brown, Patty and Gary Rauch-Neustadter, and Ram Subramaniam, for their hospitality towards our guests from India and Mauritius, and to Mariani’s, Hawthorne Suites, andthe Da Vinci RLC for housing our plenary speakers.
Conference Abstracts
Adisasmito-Smith, Steve
Forging Bonds: translating the Bhagavad-Gita in the colonial context.
Translation of scriptures has “forged bonds” between peoples, but are those uniting affiliations or ideological chains?British Orientalists Charles Wilkins and Edwin Arnold, in India at different moments in the colonial trajectory, produced two very different translations of the Bhagavad-Gita, in 1785 and 1885, respectively.Abetted by Governor Warren Hastings’s plan to “lessen the weight of the chain ofsubjugation” and bring about “the conciliation of affect and intellect” between English and Indians, Wilkins, merchant-scholar of the British East India Company, forged the Dialogues of Kreeshna and Arjoon.Wilkins employed neoplatonic, Anglican terminology and exalted the “sublime” poetry to create a Christianized, philosophical dialogue, while sublimating the empowering language of the original.Posted in India after the Indian Rebellion/Mutiny, Edwin Arnold later created The Song Celestial, which restored and exaggerated the martial, virile tone
of the poem.Arnold read the text this way because he drew upon the bridging interpretations of American Transcendentalists and other countercultural trends in Victorian England.His version, the Gita Triumphant, became the one favored by Gandhi.I analyze the translators’ projects and their contexts and then compare selected verses from each translation against the original Sanskrit.
Anjaria, Ulke
Making His Way Across the Black Waters: Colonialism, the realist protagonist, and World War I
World War I left an indelible mark on Europe, crushing the spirit of the long nineteenth century and paving the way for the rise of a profound disillusionment that pervaded the twentieth.Yet behind the story of this War as it is conventionally told lies another story—of the hundreds of thousands of sepoys who fought in World War I on behalf of their imperial armies, and of the sixty thousand Indians who were left behind, in the unmarked graves so memorialized by John McCrae and others.For these sepoys, already part of a struggle to define a national modernity of their own back home, the attraction of the World War lay in the alternative horizon offered to them in the particular ‘world’ which the army sent them to defend.This paper will provide a reading of the first two novels of Mulk Raj Anand’s Village trilogy, The Village (1938) and Across the Black Waters (1939), which trace the protagonist Lalu Singh from the restricted chronotope embodied by his hierarchical village in the Punjab to the global expanse promised by travel across the black waters and by participation in the battles upon which hinged the fate of ‘world’ history as empire had defined it.Indeed, despite what Lalu imagines, it is far from a liberatory journey.Yet at the same time, the conflicts engendered between Lalu’s experiences and the formal requirements of the realist novel as it was being redefined in the pre-Independence Indian literary imagination expose more than the impact of the brutal war on the bodies of its colonized soldiers.Rather, Lalu’s continuing life even after his companions die one by one exposes the conflict between modernity and survival faced, on a larger scale, by an India on the brink of state sovereignty.
Ayuso, Mónica G.
Trauma Theory and Contemporary Literature of Hispaniola
I propose to introduce three recent novels by women writers born in or culturally identified with the island of Hispaniola as aesthetic manifestations of collective trauma.Like any other approach to literature, trauma theory provides a theoretical framework that elucidates crucial aspects of texts. In the context of postcolonial studies, it usefully describes the broken up ways in which the excluded and the marginalized can speak. The central concept of trauma theory I will use is Judith Lewis Herman’s assertion that the traumatic histories of societies can be as indelibly marked in the collective psyche as in those of individuals (Herman, 1992). It follows then that the collective narrative of traumatic events can be considered as much a symptom as the individual testimony of traumatic experience.Then I will identify the national event at the heart of three novels: Edwidge Danticat’s The Farming of Bones (1998), Loida Maritza Pérez’s Geographies of Home (1999), and Nelly Rosario’s Song of the Water Saints (2002).This event is the 1937 massacre of Haitians under the dictatorship of Rafael L. Trujillo, in which 35,000 seasonal farm workers and their families were slaughtered at the now infamous MassacreRiver that divides Haiti from the Dominican Republic on the island of Hispaniola. In part this event caused an exodus of Haitians and Dominicans for years to come that is also recorded in one way or another in these works. Symptoms of trauma manifest themselves recurrently in all three novels at the level of theme and form.For example, students will identify the emphasis on mourning, the function and dysfunction of memory, the predominance of dreams, nightmares, and hallucinations; the presence of fragmented characters who are rendered in equally fragmented prose; and the dramatization of behavior so outrageous and offensive that it alienates readers.More to the point, these symptoms will be closely read through Danticat’s character, Amabelle, who barely survives the massacre in the Dominican Republic that kills both her parents.She herself makes a painful but relatively successful and safe reinsertion to Haitian society precisely through what Herman calls “the fundamental stages of recovery;” that is, she reconstructs her trauma story and connects with other survivors and her community(3)In this manner I will demonstrate that an ethnic-minority American literature classroom can avail itself of trauma theory as a tool to interpret the repetitive and often bizarre recounting of atrocities that refuse to be buried and that continue to hold undiminished political relevance.The best known of those--the Holocaust, the Spanish American War, Internment camps, and Indian Reservations to name but a few—and the lesser known—the massacre of Haitians--can be profitably explained as symptoms of a society on the way to recovery through the telling of its “unspeakable” stories.
Baddar, Maha
Napoleon as Gaul, Pharoah, and Turk; Egypt as Hathour, Isis, and a Palm Tree: Representational Practices in the Description de L’ Egypte
This paper explores how the identities of both the French and the Egyptians are constructed in the illustrated, multi-volume work, Description de L’Egypte, produced by the French during their occupation of Egypt (1798-1801). The Description is a clear example of France’s ideologies as a colonial power and as a nation that had only recently overthrown its monarchy and adopted a republican, secular government system. The paper explores how the illustrations reflect the representational apparatus at work in the French-Egyptian encounter where representing the Egyptians as inferior was a method employed to assert the French’s superiority. Another aspect of the ideological framework of 19th century France, namely the republican values and rising imperialism, lead to a sense of affinity and identification with the Roman Empire. In the illustrations the French metaphorically represent themselves as Roman figures while they represent conquered Egypt as either a source of material goods or a domesticated deity/royal figure. In addition to the illustrations that have been consciously produced to reflect France’s ideals as a republic and a colonial power, there is a host of illustrations that reflect a subconscious fascination (that accompanies the conscious disdain) with the royal expressing an ambivalent force at work that is competing with the newly acquired ideals.
Bady, Aaron
Mau Mau as Trauma: Imagining the Community by Mourning its Absence.
“Trauma” has often been an attractive metaphor for framing and understanding the cataclysmic social re-structurations associated with postcoloniality. Yet while the idea of trauma as a model for historical understanding necessarily narrativizes the third world’s colonial experience by reference to absence, Frederick Cooper, for example, has emphasized that it is precisely the presence of new, distinctly modern, circuits and pathways of flow and relation that best
characterizes Africa’s conscription into the global economic and political order. In fact, I argue that the metaphor of trauma is a way of articulating (and creating) an object of mourning that never truly was, to mourn for a lost cultural harmony understood and defined in terms that in are more narrowly derived from the political work the trauma narrative is embarked upon at the time of its writing. With this in mind, I read three literary re-creations of Gikuyu culture concerned
with explaining and controlling the specter of Mau Mau by articulating the trauma of lost cultural harmony: though ideological foes, Jomo Kenyatta, Louis Leakey, and Ngugi wa Thiong’o each harness the logic of the trauma narrative both to posit a lost cultural essence as part of a distinctly modern political agenda and obscure the presence of this agenda through trauma’s articulation by terms of absence.
Barua, Krishna
TheExperiments of Truth : restructuring ofGandhian experiences in Naipaul’s Half a life and Magic Seeds.
Perhaps no life in any period has been so closelydocumented as that of Mahatma Gandhi which still continue toinspire andmove themasses. There may be many reservations about the way Nobel Laureate V.S.Naipaul analysesthepostcolonial dilemma arising out ofGandhi’sprinciples ofnon violence and satyagraha . Probably Naipaul wants to make sure that his readers shouldunderstand Gandhi and his obsessions,without building a halo around him. The analogy between an interpretation of historical ideas and thebreak up ofthe congealed meanings in awork of fiction is alwayshelpful Naipaul’sattempt to understand Gandhi in hisliteraryworks havebeen moreonthe variations instructuring of identity in a dominant cultural praxis. It is of no surprise how faithfullyNaipaul couldproduce fictional depictions of shifts in identityin crisis, and how he could reflect that the contemporary experiences constantly demanded aredefination ofidentityunder Gandhian terms. The aim of the paper is toreconsider the disenchanted paradox of the Gandhian experiments with Truth in Naipaul’s Half a Life and Magic Seeds.What drove the transformation inGandhi was hiscapacity for self-creation or, as he termed it, his fascination with “experiments” in living. Bytracing thecentral philosophical and ethical concerns that drive the desire for self-speculation,the paper shall attempt todiscuss the tensions thematized in these novels,the interplay between themultiplicity of allusions to Gandhi that can investigate the historyof absence or presenceof memories of encounters between the west and the east,the ambiguities that question construction of the self and the challenge to cultural and idealogical polarities. Half a Life and Magic Seeds begins with high ideals, and ends with crippling realities, which tests the strength of character in times of great stress, bringing together anecdotes, drama, bawdy episodes, exploring various happenings and anarchisms.
Bayer, Jogamaya
Partition stories and the voice of insanity
The demand for two separate nations – India and Pakistan – was generally accepted as unavoidable at the wake of decolonization from British rule. However, considering the mass immigration and communal riots that followed, this view proved to be sheer madness. Many must have foreseen the misery that would follow for those who would have to live as a minority in either a Hindu or Muslim dominated country or leave their hitherto known homeland. The historical moment of partition was fought for by parties and politicians in order to secure power at the sacrifice of thousands and millions.
Amitav Ghosh and Saadat Hasan Manto belong to the few Indian or Pakistani writers who have worked through this repressed part of their history. Their characters, whose insanity makes them incapable of understanding or coping with the new situation, challenge the sanity of those who accepted this separation into two nations as a necessity. This paper will illuminate how these repressed voices, widely accepted as meaningless, yet now endowed with the voice of reason by Ghosh and Manto, urge the readers to unbury this historical moment and question its legitimacy.
Bhalla, Amrita
India Represented?
In the changing demography of post-colonial migration, diaspora, social displacement and exile, it is necessary to evolve new strategies of defining nation, culture and identity. The identity of the self, in a changing world, being part of trans- national movements and historical processes, evades specificity and acquires an indeterminate quality. Any attempt at definition becomes problematic – we tend to harmonize homogeneity and heterogeneity to find common denominators. In the process we reduce differences in cultures, which while sharing histories of colonialism/ racial discrimination may be antagonistically divided on religious lines. I would like to address myself, as a lecturer living and teaching in the nation that is being appropriated by definitions, to the critical question of lived and felt experiences that suggest a different paradigm for cultural analysis. Fifty years after decolonisation, literature and society reflect an engagement with events of cataclysmic consequences – the partition of India on a two nation theory based on the determinant of religion: and the emotional trauma of division, difference and dislocation, the scars of which have not yet been mended. Ensuing differences between communities over the past fifty years and the collective memory of the sundering has found expression in the literature of contemporary India. (2) the anti –Sikh riots in 1984, a post script to Partition, relived traumas of difference \division and the question of ‘proving’ identity—Indian? \ Sikh? (3) the phenomenon of the Diaspora, an integral aspect of the contemporary ‘global village’, so celebrated by economic pundits and yet so problematic to identity—Indian?\ American?\ Sikh? Fissures, division and barriers enforced by historical processes and paradoxically erased in the euphoria of creating new nations, new worlds, …I propose to read the literature of undivided India’s partition, and the continuing partitions attendant on the anti- Sikh riots and the Diaspora.
Bhalla, Tamara
Necessary Omissions: Authenticity and Gender in South Asian Diasporic Fiction
Kamala Markandaya became a major international literary presence upon publishing Nectar in a Sieve in 1954. The novel was a dual selection for the Book of the Month Club in 1955 and established Markandaya as a world-renown Commonwealth writer. At the time of its publication, critical scrutiny divided into two camps, both of which focused on whether the novel presented an ‘authentic’ view of Indian village life:popular reviewers either claimed it as a ‘realistic’ example of Indian village life, or denounced it as a misinformed portrayal. In either case, these professional readers’ reactions to the text, and to its main protagonist, Rukmani, value unmediated access to an Indian peasant woman’s lived experience.By tracing the critical history that has developed around this novel during the past 50 years, I explore shifting ‘realist’ codes that enable representations of the Indian woman abroad to be at once paradoxically exoticized and made familiar. Additionally, I use this text as a case study to examine how and why female South Asian diasporic writers push against generic assignations (such as social realism and magical realism) in order to establish a counter-canon of literature invested in political and social change.Finally, I situate Nectar not only in relation to the history of its own reception but also as an antecedent to Arudhati Roy’s literary activism in order to interrogate the gendered mechanisms of Orientalism that continue to pervade and publicize South Asian diasporic literature.
Boutros, Fatim
“Imagined Homelands”: The Identificatory Power of African Spatiality for the Global Afro-Caribbean Diaspora
Caribbean slavery and the emergence of the black Caribbean diaspora offer an exemplary case for the study of the interrelations between cultural identity and its anchorage in cultural spaces. The Middle Passage as an initial act of violence is emblematic for the fact that slavery in the Americas was one of the most radical historical cases of cultural rupture, especially because of the spatial uprooting with all its ramifications for the displaced Africans. Out of this situation a close and enduring connection developed between the hope for an end of slavery and the idealization of an imagined spatiality juxtaposed to the New World environment. Throughout the course of colonial history Africa kept its identificatory power and increasingly formed the spatial core of the communities’ founding myths. Self-representations continue to refer to African origins as an idealized spatial subtext that forms as much the telos as the mythical origin of the historical developments of the Black communities around the globe. The imagined and idealized space of the mythical African origin is to be regarded as the identificatory core of what Benedict Anderson called an imagined community and is in accord with Arjun Appadurai’s observation of the increasing impact of imagination in the negotiation of cultural identities.
Brada-Williams, Noelle
Looking Backward to go Forward: Parody, History and Religion in U.S. Latino Art
Parody functions as a kind of in-joke, identifying and uniting peoples with a common cultural knowledge of the thing parodied (either satirically or as an homage). In recognizing the parody, we are interpellated into the community of fellow readers or audience members who are also familiar with the prior text which the parody is replicating.This is especially useful for minority communities whose members may be so spread across geographic space that they have become non-face-to-face communities or “imagined communities” in the phrasing of Benedict Anderson.In the book Latino Cultural Citizenship: Claiming Identity, Space and Rights, Renato Rosaldo and William Flores build on the work of Anderson, but note that their research reveals that “Latino imagined communities derive less from print and other media than from such events as public celebrations and protest rallies” (73). This talk will examine the uses of public celebrations and protest rallies in the work of Ana Castillo and Guillermo Gomez-Peña.It will examine the veracity of Gomez-Peña’s statement that “religious and political symbols, no matter how charged they might be, can be emptied and refilled when transferred to a new context” (242), and will conclude with a brief examination of the repetition and reinscription of religious and historical icons in the recent protests of the immigration bills currently before congress.
Brouillette, Sarah
Consumer as Tourist in Graham Huggan’s The Postcolonial Exotic
My paper will discuss the figure of the cosmopolitan reader in The Postcolonial Exotic (2001), Graham Huggan’s influential materialist assessment of postcolonial literary production. I will argue that this consumer figure is the basis upon which much of Huggan’s analysis depends. Huggan’s definition of the exotic in its newly global guise rests on the notion that “difference is appreciated, but only in the terms of the beholder; diversity is translated and given a reassuringly familiar aesthetic cast” (27). The exotic is the product of a willful activity in which the “beholder” is the major participant. Yet this “beholder” has a primarily rhetorical function in Huggan’s work. Specifically, the cosmopolitan reader, ceaselessly ingesting a variety of managed products, designed with her own easy pleasure in mind, is the shadow self of the academic critic. That is, positing the consumer habits of a debased cosmopolitan class is in fact a way of distinguishing theoretical practice from the habits so described. Moreover, in analyzing recent versions of the “tourist gaze,” Huggan points out that tourists are constantly distinguishing themselves from other tourists – a process they can never perfect, and which then motivates tourism itself. I will argue that Huggan’s own distancing of critical “knowledge” from market exoticism is analogous to the way the traveler/anti-tourist claims access to the “truth” of what she beholds, while the tourist, like the global reader, is said to remain blissfully ignorant of the reality behind the exotic image. Travelers, Huggan writes, “look down on ‘superficial’ tourists, whom they see as having little or no interest in the countries they visit […] and as seeking maximum enjoyment within a minimum of effort” (179). He rightly calls this distinction a “highly profitable myth,” without seeing how perfectly it mirrors his own characterization of the equally mythic cosmopolitan consumer.
Burton, Rob
The Spirit of Bandung and Artists of the Floating World
What has happened to the spirit of Bandung in the five decades since leaders of 29 African and Asian nations came together in April 1955 to foster a powerful non-alignment movement as an antidote to the Cold War politicking between Capitalism (embodied by the U.S.) and Communism (embodied by the U.S.S.R.)?At first glance, the answer might appear to be bleak and sobering, especially when applied to an international political landscape that is polarized by a U.S.-led War on terrorism pitting us (“innocent victims”) versus them (evil terrorists). A concomitant chill seems to have gripped our cultural and imaginative forms of expression as civil liberties come under increasing stress and strain.Despite this gloomy scenario, I wish in this paper to highlight contemporary multicultural writers (“artists of the floating world”) who articulate ways of transcending and deconstructing the binaries that plague contemporary international politics.In particular, I wish to offer a reading of Kazuo Ishiguro’s The Remains of the Day and Bessie Head’s A Question of Power that helps us to understand how personal and political “narratives” are “framed” in an empowering, rather than reductive, discourse.
Chan, Stephanie and Sayo Ogundiran
Border Patrol
We seek to re-examine the concept of the border as it has been delineated in recent theorizations of U.S. culture and identity.Building on the notion that the border is neither a signifier of absolute Otherness nor a site of assimilation, the speakers on this roundtable draw attention to a range of alternative strategies and multiple identites emerging among the inhabitants of this “third space.” They also extend the notion of the border to include such contemporary phenomenon as gangsta rap and blogs.Taken together, the presentations on this roundtable reveal the border as a definitive, dynamic zone of survival, assertion, even empowerment – but also a zone of struggle, strife and contradiction.The first presentation by Stephanie Chan titled “Beyond the Sublime: Minority Poetics and Bay Area Borders,” focuses on Bay Area Asian-American poetry.In Immigrant Acts Lisa Lowe discusses acts of “decolonization” by Asian American novelists, noting how their works destabilize “colonial modes of production” by presenting “alternative forms of memory, history, and collectivity.”These acts, Lowe claims, disrupt an American tradition of portraying “the single unified subject and its reconciliation with the national social order” and of obcuring the specificities of minority experience. Using Lowe’s theory as a basis, Chan explores the Bay Area at mid-century as a poetic border – as the site of simultaneous inclusion and exclusion of minority poets.As Bay Area poetry burgeoned, several minority poets emerged; but despite populist idioms advanced by artists like Allen Ginsberg, many minority poets were left out of dominant circles, ostensibly because their projects were more contradictory, and “other” than most poets’. Dionysian ideals of the sublime – which occupied many dominant circles – were less urgent to many minority poets than self-assertion in a white, masculine arena. More pressing were questions of addressing race/gender and language/meaning hierarchies; to destabilize these hierarchies, some poets created “performative”/”non-representational,” rather than “mimetic”/ “representational,” poetry.This mode, among others, Chan contends, arose out of a specific necessity for these artists to negotiate poetic borders at home.The presentation by Sayo Ogundiran titled “Queen Bs: Female Gangsta Rap Lyricists and the Revision of the Music Border” extends the concept of the border to rap music.Rap, an art form created by African American male lyricists as an “alternative public space” (Singh and Schmidt) for political and social discourse, has flourished on the border of mainstream music since its inception in the early 80’s. But the Gangsta Rap community has been widely criticized for its misogynistic attitudes. Both male rappers and the music industry seem to have made the exploitation of black women an ingredient in the success and commercialization of Rap. As a result, female rappers who choose to participate in the male dominated industry of Rap are marked as “Other” and forced to survive on a border within the border of male rap.Most female gangsta lyricists are compelled to accept the hypersexualized intraracialized images of women and forced to participate in sexist and sexually exploitative capitalistic agendas of the rap music industry in return for financial success.However, a small number of female gangsta rap lyricists appear to be challenging the gender paradigm and present a counter-hegemonic alternative within the Gangsta Rap community bybecoming matriarchs in a patriarchal construct and subverting the marginalization of the female voice.A few are even attempting to empower themselves by consciously engaging in ironic exaggerated performances of femininity.Examining the work of two female gangsta lyricists-- Lil’ Kim and Trina -- Ogundiran claims that these polemical female rap artists manage to shift the gendered paradigm of Gangsta Rap even as they continue to use/rely on language and imagery framed within binary oppositions that privilege.
Chow, Balance
Operation Kite-Running: The Outsourcing of Redemption To Afghanistan Now That “The World Is Flat”
The story of an individual’s quest to expiate and to atone, and to provide redress for shameful acts of depravity and betrayal, Khaled Hosseini’s novel, The Kite Runner, has found considerable resonance among American readers.As a narrative of redemption it apparently serves to awaken—and maybe appease—the moral conscience of quite a few individuals amidst an ongoing war against terrorism.Yet, however, in the geopolitical contexts of the turmoil that has engulfed Afghanistan, the novel can be better understood as a discourse of (post-)colonial desire and imperial conquest, a propos a region that continues to resist integration into the hegemonic order of the “global” economy—which Thomas Friedman eulogizes as a world that has effectively become “flat” (but all for the best).Ironically, the quest for redemption dramatized in The Kite Runner exemplifies one of the key arrangements in the hegemonic order of the global economy: an individual’s existential crisis, with its attending moral choice of action, is turned into an overseas operation akin to the “outsourcing” of a product that can be manufactured inexpensively and efficiently, and then packaged and re-imported as a commodity for the consumption of the American public, a considerable percentage of whom have acquiesced in the perpetual conflict that is otherwise known as the “Project for the American Century.”The Kite Runner is hardly sui generis as a narrative of redemption made to order and just in time; not a few works of ethnic-American or immigrant texts conform to this pattern of operation, raising important moral and esthetic questions about the nature of supposedly heroic quests (for freedom, democracy, opportunity, etc.) that operate in an essentially flattened world.The enthusiastic reception of a text like The Kite Runner is therefore both welcome and disturbing, if in assigning the text to book clubs and study groups we fail to probe into the basis of such a response and interrogate the moral force behind it.
Christiansen, AnnaMarie
“Dot the La’e”: Bollywood Movies in the Indigenous Pacific
The title of this paper refers to a subject heading on an online Tongan message board in which participants, both Tongans in Tonga and Tongans in diaspora, discussed their favorite Indian films.By the seventeenth page of the thread, most preceded their remarks with “dot the la’e”—a statement which acknowledged the Hindi custom of wearing a bindi with the application upon the Tongan forehead or la’e.This paper will examine the fascination with Bollywood films in the indigenous Pacific.While we can explain the Pacific consumption of Indian movies as merely one of Appadurai’s global flows of media, it is useful to acknowledge the shared experience of colonial history and contemporary migration as points of identification for an Oceanic audience.What Pacific Islanders see in Bollywood movies are common themes of family ties, problems with modernization, discourses of difference.When they “dot the la’e,” Tongans were creating a Tongan space for Hindi film. In a world in which the consumption of media means the consumption of dominant Western values, a globalizing process which seems to replicate imperial discourses and colonial histories, indigenous groups in the Pacific re-articulate their own difference in viewing Bollywood films.
D’Amore, Alice
Strange Repetitions: A Query into Soweto’s Dual Promotion of National Trauma and the Tourism Industry
Apartheid ended more than ten years ago; regardless, bulletholes in the stained glass of Regina Mundi remain, long after the June 1976 Soweto school uprisings, as do the lime mines on Robben Island, the squatter camps in Soweto and Cape Town, and the to-be-furnished space for representing the Truth and Reconciliation Commission in the Apartheid Museum on the skirts of Johannesburg.Likewise, the cells on RobbenIsland have been painted, cleaned, and prepared for tourism. A large, powerful boat leaving from a popular restaurant and shopping spot carries you to those cells, whose apartheid-era squalor, hard labor, and death are relegated to small black-and-white photographs. Outside
of the expensive bars and restaurants lining the tourist strip in Cape Town are squatter camps and worker transportation vans riddled with bulletholes spent by competing cabbies. The GoldReefAmusement Park stands beside the ApartheidMuseum, advertising a “VictorianFunPark.” In Regarding the Pain of Others, Susan Sontag writes: “But there is shame as well as shock in looking at the close-up of a real horror. Perhaps the only people with the right to look at images of suffering of this extreme order are those who could do something to alleviate it?say, the surgeons at a military hospital where the photograph was taken?or those who could learn from it. The rest of us are voyeurs, whether or not we mean to be. In each instance, the gruesome invites us to be either spectators or cowards, unable to look. Those with the stomach to look are playing a role authorized by many glorious depictions of suffering. Torment, a canonical subject in art, is often represented in painting as a spectacle, something being watched (or ignored) by other people. The implication is: no, it cannot be stopped?and the mingling of inattentive with attentive onlookers underscore this?” (42). This panel seeks to address the following: --Is there a “post” for regimes such as apartheid? --How do we, and those who suffered,condone/reject/support tourism/voyeurism of suffering, ongoing and past, globally? --Where does the intersection of suffering-as-commodity and commodity-as- suffering occur? Where do the fissures and sutures emerge? --How is trauma marketed to ‘Western’ audiences? Is it ‘authenticated’ when the (previous?) sufferers are working at the museum desk or guiding visitors through a church?
Davis, Emily
Rewriting the Colonial Romance: Ahdaf Soueif and the Global Politics of Art
Ahdaf Soueif’s The Map of Love (1999) charts the fragmentation of the Middle East during the twentieth century due to colonialism and postcolonial nation-building. In a novel full of divisions—colonizer/colonized, Muslim/Christian/Jew—the mirrored romances, one between an Egyptian nationalist hero and a white British woman in the early twentieth century, and one between a Palestinian exile and a white U.S. woman in the late twentieth century, are presented as models for political alliances across divisions. As the novel progresses, however, the cross-racial heterosexual romance is gradually overshadowed by an emerging narrative about cross-racial coalitions among women. Interestingly, these coalitions in the novel develop around representation itself. The central female characters in the novel construct their political visions through transcultural uses of artistic media such as painting, weaving, photography, and prose. At the level of the novel’s structure, these stories of female friendship and political activism are presented through a revision of both the colonial romance and the family romance of the nation. In this paper, I read Soueif’s cooptation of romance, and her insistent focus on the link between the domestic sphere, art, and international politics, as a challenge to masculinist nationalism both West and East and as a call for a more sophisticated theorizing about the politics of gender in the era of neocolonial globalization.
Edwin, Shirin
Sadly Sidelined and Morally Misunderstood: Representations ofReligion in Indian Writing in English
In the ever growing debates and conflicts between indigenous and foreign cultures and economies, no other institution, political or social, has been as thoroughly misunderstood in the last decade as religion in India. This deliberate attempt to privilege a “cosmopolitan” identity based on subscribing to “everything” and choosing or committing to “nothing” in particular has also been strengthened by literatures and theories emerging from the Indian subcontinent. This paper will examine Amitava Kumar’s Husband of a Fanatic: Journey through India, Pakistan, Love, Hate (2005) to demonstrate the ways in which religion is transformed into ahapless scapegoat- not by political parties or agendas as Kumar shows in his remarkable account of intercaste marriages, the recent Gujarat violence or by the equally recent Kargil war with neighboring Pakistan, but via a concerted effort by writers like Kumar who uniquely privilege their personal itineraries— his own marriage to a Pakistani Muslim— to generalize the meaning of religion and its role in the lives of millions of Indians in the effort to celebrate the “cosmopolitan” and the “international as that which denies all identities and affiliations- particularly religious ones and how transgressing religious boundaries is the only way to proclaim oneself a genuine citizen of the growing “international” world. The aim of the paper is to highlight some of the one sided celebrations of the notion of “internationalism” not only by writers such as Kumar and the more famous Salman Rushdie before him, but by critics and scholars of Indian writing in English who deliberately choose to regard religious identity as myopic and parochial.
Field, Robin E.
Bharati Mukherjee’s Jasmine and Trauma
A discussion of how Mukherjee’s Jasmine works well with Judith Herman’s ‘Trauma and Recovery’ to demonstrate to students the physical/mental experience of trauma, as well as the textual capture of these traces of trauma.
Forman, Ross
When We Were Organs:Bodies of Empire inKazuo Ishiguro’s Never Let Me Go
This paper addresses the question of fissures and sutures through the trope of organ donation as an emerging metaphor for the relationship between the postcolonial world and industrialized nations.Focusing on Kazuo Ishiguro’s slightly futuristic novel New Let Me Go (2005) but referring to related fictionalizations of the theme, including Stephen Frears’ film Dirty Pretty Things (2002) and Michael Bay’s movie The Island (2005), it examines how the issue of organ donation functions as both the brutal culmination of the notion that colonial societies exist primarily to support the colonizer’s needs and as a flashpoint for the West’s anxieties about the (in this case, literal) incorporation of the other into the social body.
In Never Let Me Go, Ishiguro internalizes but does not disguise the colonial subtext by centering his narrative around a home-grown underclass of organ donors—raised for the sole purpose of extending the lives of their monoclonal “parents” or “possibles”—and protagonist Kathy H.’s increasing consciousness of her unwitting purpose in life and of the larger conspiracy that feeds her oppression and those of her peers.With its stark portrayal of questions of nursing and subservience; its insistence on the suspect motives of colonialist forms of education; its echoes (like Ishiguro’s earlier When We Were Orphans) of the literature of the Holocaust; and its emphasis on issues of memory and collective forgetting, Never Let Me Go reveals how tensions surrounding the fusion—as well as the disposal—of bodies in the twenty-first century have come to characterize new forms of imperialism and the global inequalities they engender.
Gamei, Samaa
The Devil on the Cross and the Search for the African Self
In Fanon’s words, the Postcolonial identity struggle has plighted the nations of Africa, asserting that “it is the outcome of a double process:—primarily, economic;—subsequently, the internalization—or, better, the epidermalization—of this inferiority” (Fanon 11).All these factors are underscored in Ngugi’s Devil on the Cross, which manifests the sources of loss and alienation of African identity, and yet it attempts to provide a manifesto for African disalienation, revival and reclaimed identity, one that is challenging to US students studying African literature. The purpose of this presentation will be to provide approaches to teaching the Kenyan novel, Devil on the Cross. In introducing students to such an intense postcolonial work, a historical background is necessary. Discussing the history of colonization in Africa and the naturalist and historicist views of race, and explaining the African post and neocolonial plight becomes crucial to provide students with the framework for understanding the text. Reading some literary criticism by Fanon, particularly, “Black Skin White Masks” will shed light on central aspects of the novel. In addition, reading an excerpt from Achebe’s Image of Africa will introduce students to a postcolonial text sensitive to the imperialistic representations of the “Other,” as well as reading a section from Chinweizu’s Decolonizing the African Mind and from Ngugi’s Creating a Space for a Hundred Flowers to Bloom are central to understanding the emancipatory messages Ngugi is presenting in his novel. I will also discuss approaches to discussing the allegorical representations of the Devil and assisting students to map put the central themes of the work and the sketching of the characters central to the themes of the work.
Ghosh, Arpa
Corpses, Bodies, Fissures and Sutures in the Novels of Nadine Gordimer, Andre Brink and J. M. Coetzee.
White South African novelists Nadine Gordimer, J. M. Coetzee and Andre Brink have all deployed postcolonial strategies to fracture the falsity of official historical records (maintained by the Nationalist party in power between 1964 and 1991 in South Africa) that made blacks and coloureds all but invisible by excluding them as much as possible from all cultural and economic resources in apartheid-ridden South Africa of the seventies and eighties decades. The paper seeks to study three novels by white South African novelists: The Conservationist by Nadine Gordimer, Waiting for the Barbarians by J. M. Coetzee and The Devil’s Valley by Andre Brink in this critical context. The common feature in these novels is the presence of bodies that simply refuse to remain outside the purview of the colonizer’s discourse and keep surfacing inconveniently to disrupt and puncture the carefully sutured master text fabricated by the colonizer. The corpse is a motif used by these novelists to indicate the multilayered nature of history in a land torn by the brutal powers of colonization. In Gordimer, the black corpse is a symbol of the turning tide of history in the wake of Black Consciousness. Brink’s child’s skull is a witness against the lie of racial purity upheld by the pro-apartheid Nationalist Party, while Coetzee’s corpse emblematizes the colonizer’s abortive attempt to read the body-as-text and hence a failure of communication between colonizer and colonized. The three treatments can be effectively linked to the novelists’ vision of a postcolonial South African nation.
Gill, Jaspreet K.
Difficult Daughters: The Question of Independence
Manju Kapur’s DIFFICULT DAUGHTERS is a three-generational novel about women’s realities juxtaposed with the political history of India, namely the partition.It is the story of Kasturi who feels betrayed by her body because of the endless child-bearing; it is about Virmati who, seeking value and significance, is drawn to Harish, a married man who is her college English professor; and it is the story of Ida who writes this narrative to reconstruct her mother’s life. This reconstruction is embedded within a revisionist articulation of the partition; Virmati’s fragmented past is paralleled to the nation’s segmented partition history which is critiqued by Kapur. Kapur explores the role of women in pre-partition and post-colonial India to question the lofty idea of independence; post-1947, women have yet to be emancipated from the patriarchal constructs that imprison them. Kapur challenges mainstream nationalistic narratives of the partition and places the ‘woman question’ at the forefront of her revised history which is the focus of my paper.
Gopaul, Sooshilla
Fissures and sutures as seen in Vikram Seth’s Two Lives.
Vikram Seth’s personal experience of inter-cultural mobility enables him to look at “fissures and sutures” that exist in the present day postmodernist world where globalisation and nationalism thrive side by side. I take this transnational writer’s Two Lives to show that it is not religion and its influence that unite or divide peoples but rather ideologicalforces developed in society. Seth is known for his eagerness in giving authenticity to his fictions. His realism in A Suitable Boy is oftenfounded on historical facts. In Two Lives he goes one step further: he brings in both autobiography and supported biography in his attempt to transmittruth.This paper aims firstly at exploring those fissures, that is the sufferings caused byan establishmentnurturingdiscrimination from its mildest to its highest forms. Secondly, it examines those sutures, that is those areas of love and support, thatexist simultaneously with the former. Thirdly, since “the auto/biography … is a recognisable genre and one worthy of critical attention” as pointed out by Mary Evans, I intend focussing on the confessional voices inscribed in this text to highlight those points that confirm what we “heard”.Lastly, I probe into its form and examine its possibilities as an art form.
Goyal, Yogita
Nation Time: Redeeming History in Ama Ata Aidoo’s Our Sister Killjoy
Ama Ata Aidoo’s 1977 novel, Our Sister Killjoy, occurs at a crucial moment in African literature.Writing after the euphoria of decolonization has faded, Aidoo presents a striking analysis of arrested decolonization in Africa by means of a young Ghanaian woman’s journey to the heart of Europe.In contrast to other African writers of the era, Aidoo retains an investment in both cultural and political nationalism, particularly as a pan-African enterprise.Steering clear of the transnational community of African expatriates in Europe as well as of global feminism, Our Sister Killjoy stakes out an alternative transnational affiliation, based on a nationalist commitment to the advancement of Africa.Aidoo’s narrative itself takes on the form of arrested decolonization as the progressive narrative of the journey is undercut by a bitter reflection on past injustice.While the prose of the novel follows a linear trajectory, the poetic interludes indicate that the logic of colonialism continues to unfold alongside the promised logic of nationalism, making postcolonial time an uneven, heterogeneous mixture.For Aidoo, only bringing the nationalist project to fruition can exorcize the colonial past (which intrudes into and disrupts the time of nationalism).Aidoo’s scrupulous historical materialism renders impossible any appeal to a singularly-conceived tradition or revolution; even as the novel closes with a return to Africa, its necessary journey through the colonial center signals the beginning of a comprehension of history as the source of political transformation.
Graham, Shane
“Words That Look Like Acts”: Mapping Loss in Ingrid de Kok’s Transfer and Terrestrial Things
Whereas the South African Truth and Reconciliation Commission (TRC) often made the arguably facile assumption that “revealing is healing,” Cape Town poet Ingrid de Kok emphasizes in Transfer (1997) and Terrestrial Things (2002) the impossibility of narrating stories about traumatic loss—stories which nevertheless demand to be told. De Kok suggests that the key to unraveling this paradox lies in remapping the intimate, complex connections and ruptures between memory, landscape, and the body. Her poem “The Talking Cure” (Transfer 44-45), for example, suggests the inadequacy of words alone to achieve healing:
Sometimes the story keeps winding back to the same place.
And who would believe the gristle and lung
in our short conversations?
. . .
Here too: riddle, spiral ruse,
a ridge of words that look like acts.
On a suspension bridge,
we tightrope into talk:
silver, dancing alphabets strung with loops and hoops,
arabesques of words on a swaying net. . . .
The implication is that the “talking cure” must be concerned with more than discourse; words must do more than look like acts, they must also engage with material spaces and the bodies that occupy them before healing can occur.
Gray, David B.
Religious Fault Lines: Buddhism, Peacemaking, and Violence in Contemporary South Asia
Buddhism has typically been characterized as a peaceful religion that advocates a non-violent approach to conflict resolution. While this has often been the case, Buddhists have, on numerous occasions, ignored their religions’ ethical teachings of non-violence, and have reacted violently to the challenges presented by religious others. This has particularly been the case in Śrī Laṅka, where ethic Sinhala Buddhists, the majority group that dominates Śrī Laṅkan politics, have been engaged in a violent struggle with the Hindu ethnic Tamil minority. In this paper I will examine the factors that have led some Śrī Laṅkan Buddhists to react violently to their largest religious “other.” First and foremost, I will explore totalizing tendencies in traditional Buddhist discourse, which have been an obstacle to Buddhists accepting other religious groups on their own terms. Buddhist totalizing ideological tendencies have made it difficult for Buddhists to engage in fruitful interreligious dialogue in a sustained and non-superficial manner. Secondly, I will explore how the political legacy of the colonial era has problematized interreligious peacemaking in the postcolonial context. I will conclude with suggestions concerning possible strategies Buddhists might take in order to accept more fully members of other religious groups.
Griffiths, Jennifer
The Classroom as a Public Space for Witnessing the Legacy of the Hottentot Venus
This paper describes my experience teaching Suzan Lori Parks’ play Venus in two very distinct classrooms: an Honors literature course at a service academy and Human Rights and Literature course at a small Catholic women’s college. I will analyze the student responses to the text in relation to institutional context, class dynamics, and class composition in terms of student subject position. In addition, I hope to offer some possibilities for assignment and discussion strategies, including using a body/text project that allows student to examine the body and its parts as texts onto which culture inscribes meaning.
Gupta, Sukanya
Kushwant Singh, Partition, and Religion
The 1947 partition of India, and the creation of Pakistan, did tremendously affect the history of Asia.The partition (itself a man made disaster), led to communal riots, mass death and destruction, and fostered a strong enmity between the two nations; an enmity that even now refuses to allow the people of the two countries to lead normal lives. Of course this
enmity had its roots in the history of British India. However, religion too played, and continues to play, a significant role in the fate of the two countries. Women suffered a great deal during this time, but they hardly were able to voice their sorrows. People lost their identities in one blow. Even though you had lived all your life in one place and associated
yourself with that place, it suddenly did not want you anymore. How did people deal with this identity crisis? My paper seeks to address the partition as a man made disaster and it’s impact on the societies of both Pakistan and India. The paper will be looking at the history of wars fought between India and Pakistan since Partition. I will also be referring specifically to Khushwant’s Singh’s novel Train to Pakistan, while examining the atmosphere just at the time of the
partition.
Handlarski, Denise
Women’s speaking and silencing: Gender at South Africa’s Truth and Reconciliation Commission
My paper will examine the testimony from women at the Truth and Reconciliation (TRC) proceedings in South Africa.Engaging with the psychoanalytic implications of voicing trauma, and amnesty and forgiveness in exchange for historical recovery and truth, the commission invited testimony from both victims and perpetrators of violence during Apartheid.Using psychoanalytic and linguistic theory, I will address the performance of women at the TRC.Language and gender theorists, such as Eckert and McConnell-Ginet, invite an interrogation of the way language is used in order to construct and reinforce gender positioning.I will argue that at the TRC, the testimony of women – and its treatment by media and the Commission proceedings and final report - reflects the intersections between race and gender that had a profound impact on the experience of Apartheid for women in South Africa. Drawing on the work of Nthabiseng Motsemme, who discusses the loud silences of women at the TRC, I will explore various linguistic features and
practices such as (pregnant) pauses, mitigators/hedges, indirection, and euphemism.These practices have been identified by Robin Lakoff as being typical of women’s speech.I wish to interrogate the assumption that these
behaviours are specific to women, or inherent to the performance offemininity, and will argue that at the TRC the women generally did not use this type of stereotypical language.The testimony of the women was used in
media reports, and in the final report of the TRC, in such a way as to position the testimony of women within the frame of traditional female speech patterns, thus obfuscating both the strength of style with which the women
presented, and more importantly, their experiences under Apartheid as thewomen tried to convey at the hearings.
Black women during Apartheid had to negotiate the double traumas of racism and sexism, and their testimony sheds light on the psychical working through of marginalization from both feminist/ gender-related struggles due to their
exclusion as women of colour, and race-based struggles due to theirsex/gender.This type of exclusion, and the type of gendered violence experienced by the women who testified, indicates that during Apartheid, women (of colour especially) experienced remarkable hardship.I show that the reports from the hearings of the TRC indicate that the replication of
racialized gender inequalities were prevalent at the hearings, even as the process was meant to be undoing and addressing these inequalities.The language used by and about women, as well as the psychical impact of
confession and telling, has led to a further silencing of women, and particularly women of colour, in post-Apartheid South Africa.
Hinga, Teresia
Colonial Fissures and Feminist Sutures
I would examine thethe impact of Colonialism(In Kenya, the years 1905 is decisive) and the multiple fault lines that colonialism presented and examine the corresponding multiple/multiplicative impact of these fissures on women. With specific reference (though not exclusively) reference to the Kenyan context, I would explore thefeminist responses to these upheaval and the quest for the healing fro such upheavals.
Hoover, Sara
Paying Tribute to the Past?Yasukuni Jinja and the Politics of Social Memory
In recent months, Japanese Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi has provoked intensifying criticism from Chinese and South Korean authorities for his public visits to Tokyo’s Yasukuni Shrine.A Meiji Era Shinto Shrine that commemorates the wartime dead, Yasukuni Jinja has been a controversial site since 1978 when fourteen Class A war criminals were enshrined there as “Martyrs of Showa.”While Japanese officials suggest that Koizumi’s recent visits simply honor a cultural custom of paying tribute to those who died in combat, Chinese and South Korean authorities argue that these visits invoke a militaristic past to revise a highly imperialistic national history.In my paper I explore how debates surrounding Yasukuni Jinja are embedded in the construction of postcolonial national narratives as a conflicting site of social memory.Using architectural theory to examine how competing national narratives are spatially negotiated, my essay attempts to theorize how monuments act as spaces where tensions surrounding narratives of colonization play out.Monuments such as Yasukuni Jinja ultimate write what Richard Handler and Eric Gable have described as defensible “front line” histories and thus these sites are of crucial importance to the reconstruction of colonial histories in post-colonial studies.By looking at how monuments to resurrect narratives of racial and geopolitical conflict, I hope to articulate how the conditions of colonialism reproduce themselves via narrative.
Jha, Priya
The Bluest Indian:Race and the Ambivalence of Postcoloniality
This paper examines how some ethnic, multicultural and, postcolonial fiction by women has utilized women’s bodies as a means through which to understand the specificity of trauma and violence which often irreducibly marks women-of-color and magnifies their identity as the completely alien and unknowable “Other.” I examine four women’s texts, Meena Alexander’s Manhattan Music, Bharati Mukherjee’s Jasmine, Toni Morrison’s The Bluest Eye, as well as my own autobiography, and the ways in which tropes of violence that visit, racinate, and colonize these bodies, are used by the authors to remember and recode how colored women’s identities are marked as “national” or “transnational” in light of the histories of voluntary or involuntary migrancy.[1]In the “texts” I discuss, black women’s bodies become discursive sites where the modern and the pre-modern, the public and the private, the local and the global collide and where the notion of “home” and family are destabilized.Historicizing the specificity of the “transnational” bodies in motion (or in stillness) has salience in light of recent critiques of multiculturalism in the United States. In the three novels I discuss, the authors’ present their own critiques of modernity by giving us third-world women[2] protagonists who choose to escape fixed subject positions anchored in the histories of immigration and/or slavery and who seek liberatory subjectivities by exoticizing, romanticizing, and performing hybrid[3] identities other than their own, with varying results.
Kain, Geoffrey
Global Mindshare: US-driven Globalization in an Age of Rising Anti-Americanism
In No Logo, author Naomi Klein points out that corporate sponsorships (putting the corporate name on everything from sports stadiums to museums to various events to… just about anything) increased by more than 700% from 1985 to 1998.Similarly, while there has been a 1200% increase in average number of people employed in U.S. temp agencies from 1970 to 2000 (despite an astounding increase in total assets among the top 100 transnational corporations), there has been a radical shift in emphasis/expenditure away from employees/production and toward advertising.One of the dominant methods of economic globalization, along with deregulation, has been the “prepping” of new or emerging markets via communication of the brand (whether it be Nike, Apple, Microsoft, McDonalds, or whatever).Similar to nineteenth century competition between nations for colonies, corporations compete for “mindshare” in the global field of “emerging markets.”In this presentation, I will investigate complications to rapid globalization that have been introduced by rising anti-Americanism—primarily (but not exclusively) as a response to U.S. action in Iraq.What has been the effect of anti-Americanism on U.S. brands?How are the mega-corporations (Wal-Mart, McDonalds,…) countering animosity directed toward US-based corporate branding….particularly when the brand is the standard bearer and tool of globalization?
Kapstein, Helen
Tourist Attractions
Tourism, first paid attention to by critics like Dean MacCannell, is becoming a more and more visited topic across disciplinary fields, and has proved critical to theorists of colonial and postcolonial encounters already, as we can see in such works as Mary Louise Pratt’s Imperial Eyes, but no one has yet argued that the idea of the postcolonial nation is shaped through the experience of tourism, or, in other words, that tourism shows (and shows off) the new nation to
itself. Most discussions of tourism assume that the tourist is the outsider, visiting a new place in order to experience the new, the exotic, or the erotic. This paper addresses global, outsider tourism, but also suggests the idea of insider tourism--that is, when the tourist is local, and longs for or gains the ability to tour his or her own nation.In post-apartheid South Africa, for instance, a significant number of heritage sites, like RobbenIsland prison or Freedom Square in Soweto,
have been identified as places to which South Africans themselves might travel to pay homage to apartheid-era injustices. Interestingly, these places are also visited by apartheid supporters who see in them an ode to a lost past, indicating the possibility of multiple readings of a tourist site. We also see locals who want to be tourists in the form of political prisoners on RobbenIsland writing the prison director to request a tour of the island, and we then see them return, after apartheid officially ends, in the form of tourists, buying souvenirs and visiting the jail. This is a very different kind of tourism from that performed by Adela Quested in EM Forster’s colonial novel A Passage to India, who complains that “sight-seeing bores me.” Some of the issues that arise along the way include violence and the tourist gaze, labor, the souvenir, the overlaps of pleasure and punishment, and the economics of tourism. Adela’s complaint about being bored echoes Donna Haraway’s commentary on Carl Akeley, of the African Hall in the American Museum of Natural History in New York, for whom “the gorillas had become boring” (33) on film and so he shot one. This trajectory from seeing to violence, the correspondence between gun and camera, does not seem to evaporate with the emergence of postcolonial tourism. In fact, the current trend in global tourism is towards what’s variously called adventure tourism, risk tourism,
risk recreation, or tragic tourism with tourists drawn to destinations such as Korea’s DMZ and Sri Lanka’s civil war zone. The increasing demands by tourists for ever-more exclusive and exotic experiences belie our natural assumptions that peace is profitable and that war and tourism are mutually exclusive. War and nature meet then not only in the structuring violences they share and the technologies they employ but also in the escalating explicitness of war as tourism and tourism as violent. This new kind of safari has its origins in big game hunting and the photographic expedition, but adventure tourism offers something different. Risk replaces the boredom of tourist leisure, and even looks like work. War-watching explodes our current definition of tourism. Susan Sontag has argued that “Guns have metamorphosed into cameras in this earnest comedy, the ecology safari, because nature has ceased to be what it has always been—what people need protection from. Now nature—tamed, endangered, mortal—needs to be protected from people. When we are afraid,we shoot. But when we are nostalgic, we take pictures” (in Haraway). While that previously made sense, today I think we have to amend Sontag’s analysis and say that now when we are nostalgic, we shoot cameras and guns.
Karim, Persis
On a Mission from God or the Emerging Imperial Power? : Presbyterian Missionaries in Iran During the Constitutional Revolution of 1906-1911
This paper takes as its starting point the historical relationship between the United States and Iran at the turn of the century, not through formal governmental ties, but rather through a system of American Christian missions established in the late nineteenth century that were ultimately protected by the British capitulatory system in Iran. These missions, established through the Presbyterian Church, initially began in northern Iran where there were Assyrian Christian churches. Operating under British protection, these missionaries worked within the elite and educated class of Iran to
promulgate Chritianity, American values, and ultimately American interests. Their influence in Iran, is not commonly understood in the context of an imperial project, but if one examines some of the motives, associations and tactics of these missionaries, one can see some evidence of this. This paper will interrogate the role of Christian missionaries in Iran and the ways that they allied themselves with various political movements and how ultimately, the missions brought with them a mixed assortment of ideas, values and agendas that would prove part of Iran’s later struggle for democratic
ideas. While Presbyterian missionaries saw their mission as an evangelizing one, they ultimately worked in the service of
“modernizing” Iran. With this came a much more ambivalent and problematic relationship with the west and with the United States. By looking at textual materials and papers of some of these missionaries, I will examine some of the attitudes and ideas of how these missionaries looked at the Mohammedan Iranians they were attempting to convert.
Kasibhatla, Bharati
Erasures in the Production of the Nation State: A Reading of Mahasweta Devi’s “Douloti the Bountiful”
The consequences of capitalism on the restructuring of space are often expressed in terms of fissures – the “globalized metropolital subject” versus the “indigenous,” progress of capital versus environmentally sustainable living practices, and often for the poor, eviction from their ancestral land and erasure from the national consciousness, which is ultimately dependent on these populations for its construction of middle class subjectivity. The past half a century has witnessed the displacement of millions from their spaces of origin, evicted because of the requirements of industry, “progress,” and “development.” Representations of this eviction are absent in mainstream national discourse. In this paper, I will examine the importance of bringing that erasure into focus, specifically in Mahasweta Devi’s story, “Douloti the Bountiful.” The
story questions the collusion of capitalist interests with the government and feudal practices in a labyrinth of power, which in effect incarcerates tribals in a cycle of dependence.Mahasweta carefully considers the different effects of this power
structure on tribal men and women, and pays special attention to the function of the knowledge industry on the construction of the space of the nation. The nation state is conceived at various levels of
knowledge production and Mahasweta’s work provides the much-needed rupture in this process. By reworking the Mother India symbolism to articulate the condition of the nation from below, she forces the well-meaning liberal intellectual to examine her/his complacence in creating the ideal of the stable and prosperous nation-state. Her
attention to fissures within the nation state enables the ideological construction of a just and equitable national space.
Kumar, Sukrita
Translating India Across Borders
In 1947 when the Indian Subcontinent was partitioned and Pakistan came into being, millions of people were suddenly uprooted and accompanied by a series of violent upheavals, both physical and psychological. While massive migrations took place, peoples’ minds ‘carried across’ their homes and histories, their memories and cultures. This paper will examine two important fictional narratives written in Urdu, and offer a study of the denial of negotiation with the new reality in the case of one and total bewilderment of the protagonist in the case of the other, in dealing with the new history of his nation. Memory takes them to the older history to which they belonged before the Partition. The novels to be examined are Sleepwalkers and Basti, both translated into English. Borders are mere shadowlines for the protagonists, dismissed by their psyches through sheer non-acceptability of politically drawn borders. Their unconscious is mapped in the novels effectively to trace their cultural baggage that cannot be shed just because they are no longer in their original land.Translation literally means carrying across; the novels examined in this paper will demonstrate this kind of translation.
Lang, Anouk
Critical sutures: conversations across indigenous/settler literary divides
At various points within postcolonial studies, fissures can be seen between two kinds of texts: those by indigenous authors and those by non-indigenous (settler) writers. In this paper, I ask what bridging these gaps might look like, at both the level of representation and the level of criticism. How compatible is this approach with the attempt to retain the specificities of Native and Aboriginal writing? Is it, moreover, a desirable course of action to take in the face of homogenising forces which threaten to mask real dissent and difference with illusory harmony and unity? I use these questions as a starting-point to think about how and why hegemonic critical categories with institutional currency, such as literary modernism, can be made to take account of indigenous texts and authors. In exploring aspects of the value of Native writing in this light, I ask how its subversions, experiments and irreverencies may feed back into and enrich the canonical categories of settler literatures that frequently evince an impoverished monologic, rather than a dialogic, relation to indigenous authors and indigenous forms of cultural expression.
Lee, Mihra
(Re)Thinking of Cosmopolitanism and “Home”
What does “home” mean in a time of Diaspora?Are those culturally hybrid peoples more flexible world citizens? True cosmopolitan spirits?Does cosmopolitanism even exist? In my paper I will explore the several meanings of “home” in the concept of “cosmopolitanism.” I will also attempt to examine how the contemporary multicultural novels, for example, Chang-rae Lee’s A Guesture Life and Michael Ondaatje’s Anil’s Ghost render the immigrant identity and deal with the cosmopolitan phenomenon (or “symptom”). I would also like to focus upon those who seemingly have mobility to become the world citizen, keeping in mind that not everyone is capable of freely floating and enjoying the global networks (i.e., the stateless minority tribes, or the contemporary refugee).Kant originally proposed the concept of “universal hospitality” that the host and the guest-stranger should practice in every state and even ownerless lands such as the sea or desert; whereby, human beings could truly accomplish the citizenship of the world. Can they claim the stranger’s universal hospitality?If it is possible, from what host and what space can they make this claim as a universal right?
Mah y Busch, Juan D.
Caliban’s Ariel: Tracing a Chicana Postcolonial Ethics
U.S. Latina/o narrative is too often “read” alongside U.S. postmodernisms, a theoretical turn that, in a cult of complexity, has lost hope and, in its recognition of contingency, has left unrepresented the value of freedom. Despite this crisis in the representation of value, everywhere in Chicana/o literature there is evidence of hope and freedom, what I consider to be traces of a Latina American intellectual history that animates Chicana/o narrative ethics.Through reading two contemporary plays and two postcolonial essays, I describe hope as an ethical orientation that animates Chicana narrative. Tracing how hope reaches toward unrepresented freedoms provides a mechanism for reconsidering, reconfiguring and, ultimately, for representing these values. Specifically, I situate Guillermo Gómez-Peña’s Temple of Confessions (1996) and Cherríe Moraga’s The Hungry Woman (2001) within the Latina American postcolonial debate between José Rodó’s Ariel (1900) and Roberto Fernández Retamar’s “Caliban” (1971). Through Shakespeare’s figures, we have come to associate Ariel with ephemerality, time and idealism and Caliban with the body, space, and materialist struggle. Even though contemporary Latina/o cultural production privileges the standpoint of Caliban, the forcefulness of hope suggests that these writers of Caliban have not divorced him from Ariel as much as we critics have ignored the influences that the two slaves have had on one another.By comparing divergent notions of hope in Gómez-Peña and Moraga, and by demonstrating a parallel logic in the earlier postcolonial debate, I represent two different freedoms, “mobility” and “spaciousness,” that orient Latina/o literary imaginations. That is, I ask what Rodó’s Ariel might look like now through Calibanic eyes, and I wonder how the two tempestuous figures might be brought together in a postcolonial ethics of liberation.
Mandal, Somdatta
Constructing the Post-Partition Indian Cultural Identity through Bengali Films
Partition is either the outcome of a full war or it could also be caused by the warlike disposition of two groups and their animal-brutality proceeding hand in hand with pernicious politics - for example, the Partition of Bengal and Punjab in India. Partition, again, could foment exodus of two kinds -- massive, multitudinous transfers of population associated with trauma and terror as recorded by Ritwik Ghatak, S.M. Sathyu, Govind Nihalani, and Nemai Ghosh in their films. Taken together, the partition of India prompted massive migrations, which dehumanized millions. It is interesting to note that though the Partition in 1947 was not a lived experience and meant almost nothing to Indians other than the Bengalis and Punjabis, it finds ample reflection in literature, but it really did not take off so well with the visual media, namely films.There was no significant Punjabi film industry in the 1950s and Punjabi directors and writers working in the Hindi film world gave conflict a wide berth. Barring exceptions like Nemai Ghosh’s Chinnamool and the films of Ritwick Ghatak, ( which were often imprisoned in nostalgia), the Bengali film industry also avoided conflict as a theme to be explored. Ghatak was outspoken concerning India’s Independence and Partition. In response to an interviewer’s question regarding what personal truth had inspired his films, stories and plays, Ghatak replied:“Being a Bengali from East Bengal, I have seen the untold miseries inflicted on my people in the name of independence—which is a fake and a sham. I have reacted violently towards this and I have tried to portray different aspects of this [in my films].” My presentation will deal with six films on the partition of Bengal, five of which are from India and one from Bangladesh --Ritwik Ghatak’s Meghe Dhaka Tara, Komal Gandhar and Subarnarekha,Nemai Ghosh’s Chinnamul; Rajen Tarafdar’s Palanka; Buddhadeb Dasgupta’s Tahader Katha; and Chitra Nadir Pare directed by Tanvir Mokammal of Bangladesh. Portrayed mostly in the neo-realistic style, all these films are silent about the direct representation of political issues but talk about the trauma, and resettlement angst that torment the lives of ordinary people. Video-clips of some of the films mentioned will also be shown.
Martinsen, Eric L.
Haunted Histories and Global Futures in Morales and Ghosh
As Jacques Derrida writes, “One never inherits without coming to terms with some specter” (21).The inheritance of a global future from a colonial past haunts two science fiction novels of the 1990s: Alejandro Morales’ The Rag Doll Plagues (1992) and Amitav Ghosh’s The Calcutta Chromosome: A Novel of Fevers, Delirium & Discovery (1995).Centered on global pandemics and featuring ghostly characters, these novels—one Chicano, the other South Asian—conjure and collapse various time periods: a colonial past, the postcolonial “present” and a globalized future.In Morales, three generations of doctors from a single family battle a trans-historical plague called La Mona in colonial Mexico City, AIDS in contemporary Orange County and chemical pollution in the future megalopolis of Lamex.Ghost-like figures from the past and future appear to Morales’ narrators, disrupting the Enlightenment view of history as a “natural, homogeneous, secular, calendrical time” (Chakrabarty 74). Ghosh’s novel also creates an alternative history of Roland Ross’s discovery of the cure for malaria in late 19th century Calcutta; the story of his “scientific” discover is interwoven with a present-day quest to uncover the substantial contributions of folk knowledge and with a near-future search with the help of a supercomputer for the investigator who has gone missing.While these novels summon up various historical moments of crisis, Morales and Ghosh also invoke global futures that, while they are haunted with racial division and environmental devastation, are at the same time filled with the promise for mutual aid through cross-cultural coalitions and heterogeneous epistemologies.
Martinez, Ouimette
The Political and Poetical Imagination: Brazilian Candomblé in Intercontinental and Historical Context
In this paper I initially focus upon a brief historical introduction of Brazil, as it is internationally circumscribed within the Americas since colonization, an intercontinental process.In this light, I come to an understanding of Candomblé insofar as it is a modern syncretic practice of cultural distinction in a problematic—racialized—process of religious syncretism that involves European and African influences.Resistance appears, here, not only in terms of assumed racial differences, but where and how Candomblé worship occurs geographically, if not only economically.I consider religious syncretism in two theoretical ways that are woven into the historicity of Candomblé: First, I outline Peter Fryer’s position in Rhythms of Resistance: African Musical Heritage in Brazil, noting that modern Candomblé places of worship, and its followers, were driven to the periphery of urban centers.Second, I synthesize Fryer’s text into an unfinished product in terms of the general method I use, as this expository version of method is incomplete in reference to how I conceive of this ongoing inquiry into Brazilian Candomblé, its politics and poetics.
Masmoudi, Ikram
Exile and Memory in Hadiyya Hussein’s After Love
Inaam Kacahachi who is an Iraqi journalist and a writer living in Paris, said in a recent book called : Words Of Iraqi Women: the Iraqi drama told by women (Paroles d’ Irakiennes, le drame iraquien ecrit par des femmes, which is actually a translation from the Arabic): “ The legend says that in the Baghdad of the 1001 Nights, Sheherazade deceived death with the narrative, in the evening she would start a tale and she would stop just before dawn the consent words, and that today her granddaughters use almost the same trickery: they deceive fate with their narratives and writings which speak more truth than all the bulletins of the world”Whether inside the homeland or on exile, the characters of Hadiyya Hussein’s After Love suffer much distress, isolation and loss. In After Love, life under repression drives the female protagonist to flee her native Baghdad to Jordan to escape imprisonment. Fear, anxiety, isolation and uncertainty are the common lot of Iraqis in exile, lining up at the Commissariat for Refugees’ Affairs in hope of obtaining asylum and relocation somewhere in the world. To counteract erosion and the vicissitudes of her exilic conditions the narrator recourses to the recollections of her memories and make them alternate with her loss and the fissures of her being. This paper will try to shed light on this negociated movement in the novel between exile and memory, as an antidote to loss and perdition and the contributions of the recollection of the past as a suture device to the fissures of the protagonist’s soul.
McCredden, Lyn
Frontier Fissures and Redemptions
This paper will read the two “subversive Westerns” Dead Man (Jim Jarmusch, 1995, U.S.A) and The Proposition (Dir. John Hillcoat, 2005, Australia) for their versions of the frontier. It will examine the multiple “fissures” in “frontier thinking” probed in each film, but also ask whether there are any redemptive possibilities imagined. Finally, the paper will inquire into the possible differences between the films as indicative of contemporary post-colonial American and Australian imaginings of frontier history.
Moukhlis, Salah
The Postcolonial Muslim Subject and the (Con)text of Globalism
Today as the global community is deeply enmeshed in ideological battles over socio-cultural value systems and historical trajectories, elaborations of cultural identity narratives have become discursive strategies of survival in what appears to be an amorphous global cultural landscape. As the juggernaut of globalization is in the process of rearranging the world into conform cultural and economic entities, the perennial task of formulating the self both at the micro as well as the macro levels becomes all the more urgent. Such endeavor necessitates a revisionist approach to autochthonous foundational discourses and historical continua sometimes reviving and reformulating them as the underpinnings for a contemporary native epistemology capable of challenging the universal claims of Western humanitarian and democratic rhetoric and sometimes these foundational narratives are imbricated into the very fabric of Western master discourses so that eventually neither Western nor native subjectivities can have access to an unadulterated identity or a coherent historical linearity without the recognizable intervention of the other.This paper will address the role of Islam and the past in constructing the modern Arab-Islamic identity. It will specifically interrogate the claim that an elaboration of a localized counter-hegemonic value system centered on Islam and Islamic historical narratives is a mandatory step toward negotiating Muslims’ entrance into the global community. With specific reference to the Maghreb as an example, the paper will further engage the centuries-old questions of whether a happy marriage between local cognitive traditions and Western modernity is possible at our historical juncture; whether an identity defined primarily by an Islamic epistemology can enter into a meaningful dialogue with the demands of global capitalism. The paper will conclude with the argument that the emphasis on religious and localized identities and the nourishment of the fantasy of their purity and ascendancy paradoxically only serves the global capitalist machine by locking the postcolonial Muslim subject into archaic articulations of identity while all along making their very existence dependent on Western material modernity.
Naji, Ammar
The politics of the Postcolonial canon in academia
My work, which theoretically calls into question the displacement of Postcolonial Studies by globalization theory or what has been called “Anglobalization”, presents a new way of re-reading the postcolonial. If Bill Aschroft contends that one needs to “re-write history” to project the transformative nature of the colonized, I believe, it is also the time for Post-colonial scholarship to trans-format that Post-colonial. In other words, with the effects of a globalized theory, the Post-colonial- as the site of representing ”the local” ( as for example Modern Arabic literature and other Postcolonial writings), should neither be exoticised nor simply globalized in discussions. Rather, the Post-colonial, I believe, should maintain a space of ”trans-globality” that speaks of its agency to change that “globality” to fit its own “locality”. And it is through the re-readings of Third World literature ( like the modern Arabic novel for example) that one can understand and perceive the geo-political structurality that undermines the social as well as the literary evolution of the colonized. With such a socio-politicised re-reading, the Postcolonial will no longer be perceived as the site of agonistic positionality deployed in notions like hybridity, liminality and emigrancy, nor it will represent an antagonistic gaze manifested in the empire’s ability to write back, rather it will initiate a site of a local inventiveness that is both trans-formative and responsive to its own localized globality in relation to a globalized order.
Najita, Susan
Sexual Politics and Decolonization in Keri Hulme’s The Bone People
This paper examines a central problematic in bringing to bear feminist critique of gender relations on indigenous PacificIsland texts.How do questions of decolonization and sexual politics come into tension with questions of indigenous genealogy and more traditional gender roles?Keri Hulme’s prize-winning novel the bone people provides a productive entré into this question.Decolonization in Hulme’s novel is imagined via a transformative relation between people and the land which is often figured cosmogonically and genealogically as the feminine and maternal goddess Papatuanuku.The bone people provides aradical critique of the ways in which two colonial and native patriarchal structures, British colonialism and Maori chiefly structures in New Zealand/Aotearoa, worked to commodify Maori women’s bodies in early trade and contract marriages.This history of exchange between Maori and British men which occurred in the nineteenth-century resurfaces in the contemporary moment of the novel in the protagonist Kerewin Holmes’ neuter sexuality; her refusal of intimacy and sexual relations is an attempt to remove herself from this traumatic history of colonization.The decolonizing relations Hulme envisions transforms this traumatic past through a particularly indigenous mode of relating to the past and future: Maori genealogy or whakapapa.Through renegotiating the lived relations between Kerewin, the foundling Simon, and his foster-father Joe, they are able to articulate a new whanau (extended family) structure which emerges out of but transforms notions of genealogy.The new community formed at the end of the novel is one that is not determined solely by biological, reproductive, blood, or marital relations.
Nanda, Aparajita
Of power, politics and the “undoing” of gender in Octavia Butler’s Adulthood Rites
My paper focuses on the re-definition of tactics inherent in discourses of power and control in the “undoing [of] gender” in Octavia Butler’s Adulthood Rites.Through the critical lens provided by Judith Butler’s recent publication of the same name my paper seeks to look at the role assigned to the third gender in Octavia Butler’s narrative. It delves into the controlling discourse of power that seeks to bring in a novel triangulation of the presence of the third gender in any heterosexual mating. What then is the relationship of the child born of this mating to the third “neuter” gender? What genes are passed down to this progeny?What politics does it learn from this third parent?As re-definitions of kinship emerge, in which incestuous bonding is not a taboo but an imperative, they challenge the traditional concept of family.This third gender exists as a divisive trope, an intrusion into the accepted essentials of gendered mating and birthing and yet at the same time promises essential aid without which human birth would be impossible. An “undoing” of gender that in itself is a fissure and a suture, a schism and a bridge, plays out the inherent ambiguity of its construction through a unique manipulation of the politics of power and control.
Ndigirigi, Gichingiri
The Exile Writes Back: Ngugi wa Thiong’os Murogi wa Kagogo
This paper examines the refigurations of home in Ngugi’s new monumental novel, Murogi wa Kagogo. In the novel or through the novel, Ngugi apparently comes to terms with the reality of his long exile and to an acceptance that exile at best makes his view of Kenyan realities partial. The employment of an apparently untrustworthy narrator, symptomatic of the displacement of the writer as witness, stylistically captures that partiality. Thus, his narration is distanced with such qualifiers as “according to those who were there” “it is said” and “for I was not there”. The narrative itself is constantly undergoing rewriting as new details become available, and it is conscious of its “storyness” rather than aspiring to the false coherence of a Kenyan reality that was being objectively depicted. But the temporal and spatial separation from the homeland has also given the writer space to reflect almost dispassionately on home. For a writer who was previously criticized for his trenchant partisanship, oversentimentality and melodramatic portrayal of character and situation, the critical distance from the subject in this novel is refreshing. But lacking access to the homeland, writing becomes a means of reconnection to it. Even more than this, the writer adopts a larger canvas, a generalized African locale and the maladies of postcoloniality more generally.
Nguyen, Marguerite
Recovering History through Race in Le Minh Khue and Michael Herr’s Vietnams
This paper examines how depictions of race in a Vietnamese short story and an American memoir function to organize understanding of the Vietnam War.I examine Dispatches (1978), Michael Herr’s acclaimed Vietnam War narrative, and “Anh Linh Tony D.” (1991), a short story set in contemporary Vietnam written by North Vietnamese woman writer Le Minh Khue.In Michael Herr’s Dispatches, widely perceived to be an exemplary Vietnam War and postmodern text, the racial structuring of relations within American combat units and in relation to North and South Vietnamese become muted beneath Herr’s postmodern, idiolectically diverse language of war-time camaraderie which Herr mobilizes against official American war-time rhetoric.I will explore how Herr’s narrative language, which Fredric Jameson describes in Postmodernism as helping to “open up the place of a whole new reflexivity” in a postmodern era, depends upon Herr’s powerful but implicit and unexamined delineation of North and South Vietnamese racial form.[4]In Le’s satire “Anh Linh Tony D.,” a father-son burglary team discovers the bones of an American soldier, Tony D., and exchanges them for a large sum of cash.However, the relatively easy economic exchange is thrown off course by the haunting presence of Tony D., who appears to the father and son as a skeleton with no epidermal traits, but whose face is black.Tony D.’s return reminds the father, Thien, of a black French soldier whom Thien had befriended in the days following French defeat, and it is this ironically fond memory of a black French soldier found in the face of Tony D. that compels Thien to rethink the moral implications of his life of greed and thievery.Tony D.’s racialized presence offers possibilities not only for relinking postcolonial Vietnamese society with the legacy of the two Indochina wars, but also for engendering within Vietnamese subjects a moral impulse in a contemporary Vietnam which Le depicts as spiritually and economically impoverished.At the same time, however, the focus on Tony D. as an enabling presence raises the issue of what political implications are attached to a notion of blackness that is reified in the service of historical and ethical recovery.
Papayanis, Marilyn
Black Houseboys and White Homelessness: Shame and Succor in the African Bush
In my paper, I propose to examine the pivotal role of the “houseboy” in Doris Lessing’s first novel, The Grass is Singing, and Nadine Gordimer’s July’s People. In both texts, domestic space, as both as structural regulator of bourgeois family life and an embodiment of “home,” is rendered problematic through revolution (July’s People) or the fact of settler culture itself by virtue of which the colonizer is always already displaced from “Home” (The Grass is Singing.) The structural absence of “home” and the condition of white homelessness pose a number of interesting questions concerning gender, ownership, the status of children, and, of course, the relationship between colonized and colonizer. The native houseboy steps into the void in ways that are both nurturing and lethal, introducing a fatal ambivalence that impacts upon, among other things, bourgeois models of self-definition and the relations of power and powerlessness by which social space in the colony (or under conditions of apartheid) is negotiated. The effect is not so much to reverse power relations between the colonizer and the colonized as to bear witness to the internal dissolution of the white settler family. The houseboy in The Grass is Singing murders the wife of his white “master,” and through that act (itself clothed in ambiguity) becomes, not so much a marker of colonial rage as an agent of redemption insofar as the death is, in some sense, pre-ordained, even willed, thus transforming the colonized subject’s agency into an act of service. July, on the other hand, shelters his colonial masters in his own village after black revolutionaries have swept through Johannesburg. In the process their status changes from that of property owners to objects with their own kind of use value. He remains, nominally, in their “service,” mediating between “back there” and what is ultimately represented to be an unlivable and increasingly unspeakable present and exposes the fault lines between the rhetoric of liberalism and the realities of social life under apartheid.
Patke, Rajeev
Partition and its aftermaths: Poetry & history in Modern Ireland
The paper will address the effects on poetic culture of the partition of Ireland into Northern Ireland and the Republic of Ireland in 1921-22. The aim of the paper will be twofold: first, it will examine the grounds for an analogy between the cultural consequences of the Irish partition and the consequences for literary culture of other political partitions that were a direct or indirect consequence of British colonialism (such as those in the Middle East, South Asia, and Southeast Asia), focusing primarily on the genre of poetry for its instantiation of literary cultures. Secondly, the paper will address the ways in which poetic language and form are utilized to explore the repercussions of politics on society in terms of the diagnostic, the agonistic and the ameliorative function of art in relation to society.
Perez, Graciela
The history of Spain in the French literature: a fascination expressed in the fantastic literary world of Nodier: a Study of ‘Inès de Las Sierras’ by Charles Nodier
Nodier links history to the literary fantastic story in such a way, that the historical event and the literary event transcend themselves. Both ‘stories’ retain shared facts and images originating a dialogue in the form of a ‘romanced history’. The mystery of history merges the mystery of the fantastic story composing a cosmogony of shadows in a playful esthetic mirage.The writer that adopts this writing process incorporates the reflection of the history of ‘the other’ into ‘his’ history; in this case, the History of Spain into the History of France.This is why the echo of the ‘romanced history’ fascinates both the writer and the reader. Nodier uncovers in this esthetic expression, a prolific venue where to express his own stories and history through the history of ‘the other’.He transgresses the limits of time and in this way, inserts his work into the human history. This intriguing process is marked by fascination that emerges from an artistic literary source where extraordinary images reflect two histories bringing them closer in spite of the distances.In this analysis of themes, images and roles I aim to value not only the translation of two Histories into a literary story, but also appreciate the intent of the literary world to incorporate other worlds.
Popescu, Monica
Exiles in Paradise?: South Africa Seen from the Eastern Bloc
If post-colonial literature and theory has been influenced by intellectuals traveling “into the West,” to use Amitav Ghosh’s phrase, a smaller yet equally fascinating number of African intellectuals chose Eastern Bloc countries as their destination. During the apartheid regime, many intellectuals affiliated with the African National Congress or the South African Communist Party traveled to Eastern Europe to find political refuge, to study, or to receive military training. A good number spent the remainder of their lives there, as revealed by ANC statistics. Up to this point, their writings have received very little attention, being usually dismissed as political propaganda without much literary value. Yet these writings pose questions about the role of Eastern Europe in the South African imaginary.This form of exile has taken place within the constitutive political binaries imposed by the Cold War. As a result, intellectuals affiliated with the African National Congress and the South African Communist Party regarded the Eastern Bloc as a source of inspiration for writing about the social and political struggle in their own country. The travel narratives of Walter Sisulu, Archibald Sibeko, Ruth First are a far cry from the disappointment experienced by Western “fellow travelers” (like Andre Gide). What reasons, aside from political expediency, determined these open-eyed critics of South African oppression to overlook similar censorship structures, imperial configurations that subordinated the component republics, gender inequality, material shortages and even racism, which they must have witnessed in the USSR during the dying days of the Stalinist regime? To answer these questions I will focus on Alex La Guma’s A Soviet Journey as it reflects and deflects the ideological and cultural background in communist countries while outlining the writer’s hopes and strategies for overturning the apartheid regime. Ultimately my paper will discuss the Cold War as the context that generated one of the most lasting political and ideological global fissures, while reflecting on the complicated triangulations that existed below the surface of its dichotomies.
Purkayastha, T.D.
Themes of Orality and Silence in Karnad’s Nagamandala: Play with a Cobra
A famous play by Vijay Tendulkar, one of the leading playwrights of India, is titled Silence! The Court is in session. The admonitory word is intended to suggest the peremptoriness with which patriarchy seeks to perpetuate its hegemony by systematically silencing all the voices of protest While silence is a curse under which the repressed and the marginalized have labored all the world over, women become easily, especially in Indian drama, a gendered site of that repression, thanks to the lingering power of a cultural stereotype. The present paper is focused on a play by Girish Karnad, which is marked by a meaningful engagement with the topos of a silent woman, whose speechlessness Karnad regards with interest for its subversive potential. The play, to my mind, is a landmark if only because of the way it challenges the role of drama, basically a verbal artifact, as a medium intended to capture the silence of the speechless with all its nuances. Karnad’s Nagamandala, based on two oral tales, which the author once heard from Prof. A.K. Ramanujan, introduces in its Prologue the figure of a playwright whoencounters a Story that has sneaked out of the mouth of its teller to take shelter in a village-temple. The play, which is but an enactment of the tale being told before the playwright, explores the tension between sexual exploitation of a woman by her husband and her private fantasies. Placed within the framework of an oral tale, the narrative lends itself to manipulation by its narrator/s. The play’s alternative endings, depending on the narrator’s decision to either kill the cobra or let it survive in its lover’s tresses, underline the importance of silence in a male-dominated society, where man-woman relationship remains suspended in a state of precarious balance. A woman-centered oral tale becomes a metaphor for lives subjected to confinement and oppression.
Ramnarayan, Akhila
After the Fall: Narratives of Race, Place, and Power(lessness) in Lost
This paper examines constructions of race in television network ABC’s successful, award-winning drama/adventure series, Lost.Set in a remote island in the south Pacific, Lost interweaves the stories—past and present, allegorical and immediate—of the survivors of a plane crash (en route to LA from Sydney), including in its plot twists a mysterious hatch, a sinister “Dharma collective”, and an enemy faction of feared, unnamed “Others”.The paper traces how Lost’s diverse cast—Naveen Andrews as Sayid Jarrah, an Iraqi military veteran; Adewale Akinnuoye-Agbaje as Mr. Eko, a Nigerian warlord; Michelle Rodriguez as LA police officer Ana-Lucia Cortez; Daniel Dae Kim as Jin Soo-Kwon, a Korean fisherman’s son turned mafia flunkey; Josh Holloway as James “Sawyer” Ford, an American con artist from the deep south; and Dominic Monaghan as heroin addicted UK rock star Charlie Pace—negotiate interracial communication, connection, and strife in a steamy jungle setting that is decidedly the product of Orientalist fantasy.I argue that Lost reifies ethnic and gender stereotypes in its apocalyptic depiction of power struggles in a post-enlightenment world even as it breaks new ground in its representation of multilingual and multiracial community in a popular televisual genre.
Rastogi, Pallavi
Where do Muslims Fit In? : Religious Unbelonging and the Failure of South African Democracy in Ahmed Essop’s The Third Prophecy
South African Indian novelist Ahmed Essop’s most recent novel The Third Prophecy (2004) problematizes the accommodation of the Indo-Islamic community within the contours of a secular nation. The Third Prophecy evaluates the South African political psyche through the tropological consciousness of Indian Muslims and meditates on the nature of Islamic identity in contemporary South Africa as well as on the utopian possibilities of multicultural democracy. This last, Essop argues, will never achieve fruition unless the nation can incorporate the Indo-Islamic constituency within its parameters. The Third Prophecy claims that Indian Muslims seem more occluded from the national norm in the post-apartheid period than they were in the apartheid era. The novel laments the two strikes—of race and religion—against Indian Muslims and critiques democratic South Africa for failing to live up to its own image of egalitarianism and inclusivity. Essop uses Muslim alienation to expose the hegemonic impulses of the “rainbow nation”: the dominant cultural identity in South Africa is a black/Christian one therefore national identity is also black/Christian. The Third Prophecy laments South Africa’s inability to accommodate the Indian Muslim population, a constituency whose racial difference is further exacerbated by religious difference.Indian-Muslim unbelonging underlines the fact that the new South Africa is not so new after all. The rainbow nation continues to preserve an absolutist sense of racial, ethnic and national identity as it moves from Eurocentrism in the apartheid period to Afrocentrism in the post-apartheid period. Essop’s later fiction thus reveals a disturbing trend in post-colonial societies where Independence does not always herald a better world especially for those still on the fringes of power. Indian-Muslim alienation from the national norm casts doubts on democratic South Africa’s success in the projects of community building, inter-cultural reconciliation and racial healing thus compelling us to question its very legitimacy as a truly post-colonial nation.
Robbins, Wendy and Jessie Sagawa
“Books / To Set It Right”:Slave Narratives by and/or about Women Connected to Canada
About slavery, there has been a great silence in Canadian history and literature. Yet some 4,000 slaves--Blacks and Natives--were held in New France alone. In 1734 one young Portuguese-born Black slave woman, bought in New England, was put through a two-month trial, tortured, mutilated, and publicly hanged for starting a fire that destroyed her mistress’s house and a large part of Montreal. Her “confessions,” taken down by the chief investigator, constitute the first slave narrative in North America and inform Afua Cooper’s The Hanging of Angélique (2006). A hundred years after Marie-Joseph Angélique, Mary Prince fled from slavery in the West Indies to London, England, where she told her story to Susanna Strickland, an abolitionist (and later, a pioneer Canadian author). The History of Mary Prince, A West Indian Slave (1831) is the first narrative of a Black woman published in Britain and provides the first detailed depiction of a Black slave woman’s life in one of the British colonies. Its success contributed to the 1838 abolition of slavery in the Caribbean.Dionne Brand’s novel At the Full and Change of the Moon (1999) opens in Trinidad in 1824, where Marie Ursule plots a mass suicide of militant slaves, while sparing her young daughter. The interconnected stories of six generations of Marie Ursule’s descendants map a matrilineage of the Black Diaspora, confirming its motherlode of strength and endurance. These slave narratives recover lost voices and buried motifs in the Canadian cultural “mosaic,” enrich transnational traditions of womanist literature, and bear potentially healing witness, from Black women’s perspectives, not only to the excruciating realities of slavery, but also to women’s courage and agency in resistance and survival. Their authors suture what Brand calls “the fissure between the past and the present.”
Sarafa, Farrah
Re-writing Algerian Nationalism through the Discourse of the Woman in Assia Djebar’s Fantasia
Djebar’s text, which is an “interweaving” of autobiography, prose poems, and histories of the French conquest of Algeria, culled from the reports, memoirs, and correspondence of military officers, aristocrats and publicists. The dialogue generated by this textual interplay is, subsequently, locatable in the notion of “voice” to which Nadia repeatedly returns in the novel. The means through which the self is preserved, voice seeks to not “borrow” from the foreign source. Voice strives to individualize, to make the woman and the nation independent and therefore free. Nadia’s voice, as the fictionalized version of a colonial, political reality, therefore, is an extension of national identity. Voice is the literary strategy enabling me to formulate connections between Algerian history and the novel. Like the memory and identity it constructs it itself is the site of multiplicity and dimensions of time. Exposing these contradictions will in turn enrich the reading experience of the novel and locate Djebar’s successful representation of the Algerian nation and woman. I intend therefore to culturally rewrite Algerian nationalism and the Algerian woman along the narrative interstices or short italicized excerpts of Djebar’s novel. They are physically unique plot digressions in which the voice of the author emanates more strongly than anywhere else in the novel. These sections divide the novel into six parts: “Le Sistre,” “Le Clameur,” “Murmures,” “Chuchotements,” “Concialabules,” and “Soliloque.”
Satpathy, Sumanyu
Beyond Hybridity: The Case of the Oriya Diaspora in the Americas
This paper explores the problematic of the cultural domain called the Indian Diaspora. The so-called Indian Diaspora consisting of disparate Indian linguistic groups, seem to be constantly reconfiguring their identities in multiethnic “Americas” (comprising the US and Canada). Whereas most of discussions of the Indian Diaspora focus on the category “Indian” unproblematically by totalizing Indianness, these linguistically divided Indians carry their divisions with them, and often regroup themselves into miniature nationalities and sub-nationalities (both provisional descriptions and theoretically contentious) in their adopted locations. They become organized communities, making contributions to enable themselves to identifiable groups and hold cultural conventions and observe traditional cultural festivals, even “educate” their offspring in their respective cultures (not necessarily “Indian”). Consequent upon the unproblematic categorization of the Indian Diaspora, the now hugely popular theoretical category “hybridity” remains similarly unscrutinized beyond colonizer-colonized binaries. The “America Odiya Samaj” (or Orissa Society of the Americas) is a case in point.My paper, with special reference to the Oriya Diaspora, is a modest attempt to see what happens when the category of Indian Diaspora is
unpacked for further scrutiny. It is an exploration in the construction of the identity through a process of othering, in which discourses on sameness and difference are evoked involved. For primary material the paper will focus on souvenirs, documents used for registration of such societies in the Americas, and juvenile, and amateur literary works, as well as more accomplished Oriya works such as those of KC Das and Santanu Acharya seeking to represent these identities.
Schleiner, Winfried
Early Modern Recovery: Harvey’s Gendered Response to an Earthquake in Essex, England, on 7 April 1580
The paper analyses the gendered eye-witness report given by the famous humanist Gabriel Harvey to the poet Edmund Spenser. According to his report, men reacted to the quake differently from women.Asked how he, the Cabridge scholar, would explain an earthquake, he gives two explanations: one for women and one for men.
Schultheis, Alexandra
International Human Rights, Modernity, and Anti-Colonial Discourse: A Look at Contemporary Tibet
Contemporary debate on the status of Tibet often emerges through the conflict of international human rights language (everyone has the right to a nationality; everyone has the right to leave any country, including his own, and to return to his country; everyone has the right to freedom of religion; the will of the people shall be the basis of the authority of the government) with that of expansive, capitalistic modernity.Yet both these discourses stem from what Dipesh Chakrabarty terms the Enlightenment’s “hyper-rationalism” and silence discourses as well as subjects constructed through religion and other manifestations of the “non-rational.”“The problem,” Chakrabarty continues, “is…that we do not have analytical categories in academic discourse that do justice to the real, everyday and multiple ‘connections’ we have to what we, in becoming modern, have come to see as ‘non-rational.’”In this paper, I argue for postcolonial studies to attend to the problems of current colonialisms, such as that in Tibet, and to do so in language that both admits its subjects into the modern era and re-presents (in the dual form both Marx and Spivak suggest) them without polarizing modernity and religion.Through a reading of Ani Pachen and Adelaide Donnelley’s Sorrow Mountain: The Journey of a Tibetan Warrior Nun, I invoke Buddhist feminist frameworks (particularly as developed by Anne Carolyn Klein) to move discussion from questions of authenticity, of who is “Tibetan” (a debate that parallels one over who/what constitutes “the human” in human rights discourse), to how the text invokes anti-colonial discourse in Buddhist terms.I conclude that the subject emerging through such a reading of SorrowMountain directs its energies toward anti-militaristic and anti-colonial ends, although it expresses those ends in the language of compassion, emptiness, and interdependence largely unrecognizable in postcolonial studies or international human rights.
Shemak, April
Rights of Passage: The Refugee Narratives of Kamau Brathwaite and Edwidge Danticat
The Caribbean has been described as a fluvial and marine space which evokes the centrality of the sea to island existence.In his book, The Repeating Island: The Caribbean and the Postmodern Perspective, Cuban-born scholar Antonio Benitez-Rojo writes, “the culture of the Caribbean, at least in its most distinctive aspect, is not terrestrial but aquatic, . . . The Caribbean is the natural and indispensable realm of marine currents, of waves, of folds and double-folds, of fluidity and sinuosity” (11).One of the features of this fluidity is the role of migration—the movement of peoples across the sea that has shaped the population of the region.In this paper I focus specifically refugee narratives of migration that occur by boat or raft.This type of migration poses specific issues for geographic and cultural “trespassing” as such refugees attempt to cross illegally into the U.S. by water. In addition to the environmental challenges they face, these migrants encounter such bureaucratic obstacles as the Coast Guard, INS officials and detention centers that hinder their access to U.S. society.While previous Caribbean migration narratives represent the journey from the native space to the metropolis and the various negotiations of race, ethnicity and language that it entails, boat refugee narratives are most often distinguished by the lack of arrival in a new place. I will examine Kamau Brathwaite’s prose-poem, “Dream Haiti” and Edwidge Danticat’s short-story, “Children of the Sea” and analyze how the abyssal space of the open seas shapes and shifts postcolonial Caribbean identities once they have become unmoored from the boundaries of the nation.As such, these refugee narratives present a kind of textual trespassing because they represent the unsanctioned (and illegal) physical movement across geographic and national borders and boundaries.
Simms, Lindsey
The Mercedes and the Baobab: Commodity Envy in the Postcolony
In The Lexus and the Olive Tree, Thomas Friedman describes the post-cold war, globalized world as divided in two: The Fast World, symbolized by the newness, innovation, and technology of the Lexus, and the Slow World, still stuck squabbling over who owns which olive tree.Although Friedman argues that there is always a struggle between the Lexus and the olive tree, he believes that those who can’t or won’t take the Lexus out for a spin are the turtles in a world of 100-meter sprinters.Using examples from a number of recent Senegalese films, this paper argues that Friedman’s account of the new world order fails to consider the ways in which the Slow World is also innovative and creative, but without giving itself over entirely to the cult of the Lexus (or the Mercedes as is the case in West Africa.)Furthermore, I look at the way that commodity envy operates in these films.If Friedman is correct, then the underdeveloped world secretly lusts after Western products, publicly criticizing the West but hoping, nonetheless, to achieve its level of consumerism.While it is true that a certain level of envy exists, the films I examine show how Senegalese youth navigate consumerism, opting for a form of economic autonomy that is different from both Western capitalism and Senghorian socialism.
Sohn, Stephen Hong
After The Plague in the City of Angels:Queer Artistic Diasporas in Russell Leong’s Phoenix Eyes and Other Stories
In this presentation, I develop a critical analysis of bodies and sexualities at play and at rebellion in Russell Leong’s critically acclaimed short story collection, Phoenix Eyes and Other Stories.In literary critic David L. Eng’s conclusion to Racial Castration, he theorizes linkages between Asian American Studies to queer sexuality through diaspora, a way to reformulate queer Asian American subjectivity through the celebration of “homelessness” that yet still speaks to the nature of individual experiences.However potentially liberating this queer subjectivity is, Phoenix Eyes and Other Stories envisions the complexities of queer diaspora in its evocation of Asian American men, who attempt to situate their own romantic and communal relationships in post-1980’s AIDS era Los Angeles.I concentrate particularly on three stories, “Hemispheres,” “Camouflage,” and “Samsara,” tales which explore radically different conceptions of the queer Asian American in transpacific postcolonial perspectives.By offering such divergent characterizations, ranging from a Filipino American bathhouse entertainer, to a Chinese American film industry administrator, and a reluctantly recruited performance artist, Leong constructs a pan-Asian diasporic queer community united by their sexual and symbolic desires.As reviewer Robert Murray Davis notes, “Most of the characters, whatever their gender orientation, carry with them ‘the loneliness of displacement’” (341). It is precisely these feelings of displacement that these characters attempt to combat, but such a terrain of battle necessarily induces not only complicated pasts in faraway landscapes, but problematically configured domestic topographies as well.For instance, Alec, the Asian American protagonist of “Samsara” feebly searches for a way to sensitively reach out to an ex-lover, Nayo, an immigrant from Saipan, a choreographer, and now dying of AIDS.His reluctant work as a performance artist helps him engage the bitter feelings of loss that connect him to Nayo as well as his queer Asian performance artist troupe.In navigating this world, these queer characters, who all hold ties to the realm of performance, engage with what critic Jose Esteban Munoz calls “disentification,” a way in which marginalized groups might transform their subjectivities through and by their own cultural productions.Thus, Leong collides the personal with the political to show how queer Asian Americans embody flagrantly symbolic and artistic outlaws.To support this contention, I draw upon the work of queer and sexuality theorists, Lee Edelman, Celine Parrenas Shimizu, Michael Warner, Leo Bersani, Roderick A. Ferguson, Douglas Crimp, Gayatri Gopinath, Martin F. Manalansan IV, and Pat Califia.
Stampfl, Barry
Todd Hasak-Lowy and the Varieties of Traumatic Experience
In her recent book Trauma Fiction (2004), Anne Whitehead does not merely view stories through the lens afforded by trauma theory, but rather seeks “to remark on a resonance between theory and literature in which each speaks to and addresses the other.The literary readings in each of [my] chapters add something, or speak something, that the theory cannot say” (4).Something of this dynamic interplay may be brought to the classroom with reference to two new short stories by Todd Hasak-Lowy (The Task of This Translator, 2005), if they are taught in conjunction with three short readings from Judith Herman, Cathy Caruth, and Michael Rothberg.Hasak-Lowy puts his finger on a weakness in contemporary trauma theory that flows from what is arguably its greatest strength.Its strength is its power to delineate the structural common ground inhabited by all trauma survivors.But its weakness is a resultant inability to to distinguish among the varieties of traumatic experience, especially in point of severity, a failure that has repeatedly led to charges of trivialization.The first two chapters from Herman’s Trauma and Recovery are sufficient to introduce the idea of trauma as a field theory that links war veterans, 19th century “hysterics,” and survivors of rape and domestic abuse.Caruth sharpens and extends the theoretical implications with her influential assertion that a trauma is defined not by an event nor by a subjective “distortion” of the event, but solely in terms of the structure of its experience, one characterized by temporal belatedness (Introduction to Trauma 1995: 4-5).Rothberg comments on the advantages and limitations of Caruth’s theorem in his essay from literary trauma theory’s recent come-as-you-are party, Trauma at Home, a collection of essays responding to 9/11 (Ed. Greenberg 2003: 147-57).Reading these essays will prepare students to understand the implications of Hasak-Lowy’s witty intervention.By juxtaposing huge overwhelming disasters with much smaller personal setbacks that nonetheless maintain their piquancy, he makes visible the incoherence lurking within contemporary trauma theory.Thus, in “The End of Larry’s Wallet,” the misplacing of a personal item of practical and symbolic importance is juxtaposed with a chilling scenario, evoked by Hasak-Lowy with convincing realistic detail, of a nuclear exchange between India and Pakistan that results in the deaths of over 24 million people.In “On the Grounds of the Complex Commemorating the Nazis’ Treatment of the Jews,” Hasak-Lowy makes the Holocaust the backdrop of a quarrel between two Jewish men who are embittered by personal disappointments romantic and professional—a quarrel touched off by the staleness of a pastry served in the Holocaust museum’s coffee shop.These funny and edgy stories, taught in conjunction with a few selected readings from literary trauma theory, should provide a basis for an animated class discussion, one in which the personal experiences of all the participants, students and teacher, cannot help but be invested with the significance of theoretical implication.
Stampfl, Tanja
Colonial Encounters in Khaled Hosseini’s The Kite Runner
This paper will examine Khaled Hosseini’s novel The Kite Runner (2003) through a post-colonial lens in order to highlight the complex identity politics and class conflicts that together offer a variety of national allegories for Afghanistan. One the one hand, my paper will analyze the structural elements of the novel that draw from a variety of genres, like the immigrant novel, the Bildungsroman, the post-colonial novel, and the allegory, in order to investigate how these various levels of narration influence the overall story. On the other hand, this paper will specifically make use of various forms of empire and colonialisms to draw attention to the complex layers of power and guilt the post-colonial nation is confronted with. Whose responsibility is it to help a war-ravaged country and its people and what are the complications of identity politics in that enterprise?Especially in the current political situation, the relationship between the US and Afghanistan becomes a focal point in the reading of The Kite Runner, because it includes post-colonial as well as neo-colonial elements, which the novel partly mimics, partly indicts, but always plays out. This is a work that mirrors a political situation perfectly, and raises major issues in the field of post-colonial studies.
Trouilloud,Lise-Hélène
Transformative Identities:War, Religion and Sexuality in Vietnamese American Fiction
This paper focuses on two of Vietnamese American poet Truong Tran’s collections of experimental poetry Placing the Accents (1999) and Dust and Conscience (2002).Truong Tran’s narrator relays the experience of growing up bicultural in the United States in the aftermath of the Vietnam war.He specifically privileges the subsistence of ancestral traditions while demonstrating a need to break free from his parents’ painful past, anchored in the desecrated Vietnamese homeland.Truong Tran stages this generational conflict as one opposing the fervent Catholicism of pious parents to the blasphemous homosexuality of their dissident son.His poetry suggests that, in the narrator’s Vietnamese household, memories of war and histories of displacement are ultimately expressed and negotiated through the body.While the narrator emphasizes his exilic parents’ transformative cultural acts, through cooking or hammering, he expresses the urgency to translate these acts into linguistic terms to convey the legacy of reconstructed refugee lives post-migration, and the difficult reinvention of culture.Truong Tran’s narrator sets out to investigate the communicative power of broken speeches, enigmatic smiles, and cryptic silences to produce an alternative language capable of evoking shifting cultural affiliations dictated by migration and refracted through religion and sexuality.
Watson, Jini Kim
Division, Aid and War: Koreans in Vietnam and Hwang Sok-yong’s Shadow Under Arms
The Vietnam War is usually seen as a struggle resulting from decolonization played out between North and South Vietnam and the United States. Yet, large numbers of other allied troops were involved, including 300,000 South Korean troops sent by US-backed military dictator Park Chung-hee. Hwang Sok-yong’s remarkable novel Shadow Under Arms [Mugi e kunul] (1985, 1988) is a panoramic view onto the Korean involvement in the Vietnam War. A scathing critique of wartime mercantilism, the black market system and US racial violence, the novel addresses the possibilities and limits of Korean and Vietnamese solidarity, while also revealing how South Korea benefited economically from military participation.This paper examines the supposed act of military “aid” to US forces in Vietnam from a nation itself divided following decolonization. How might we understand South Korea’s postwar development in terms of both its neocolonial subordination to the US, and its anti-revolutionary role in Vietnam? What can we gain from a “transcolonial” (Lionnet and Shih) perspective (looking at Korea through Vietnam or vice versa) rather than one focussed on the vertical colonized/colonizer relation? And, writing in the politically constrained 1980s, what approach to historiography does Hwang’s novel give us? In raising these and other questions, I aim to extend the realm of postcolonial studies to the Asia Pacific and interrogate the complicated fissures, sutures and politics of “aid” in the region.
Weaver-Hightower, Rebecca
Tricked, Robbed, and Beaten: Life Lessons, Representation and Ideology in Three South African English Textbooks
This paper examines South African textbooks as sites of colonial enculturation and anti-colonial resistance.Though most scholarship on literature in South African schools focuses on issues of language, this presentation will analyze how the educational system, through narrative, interacted with the rapidly changing South African colonial landscape. Specifically, this paper analyzes a set of three South African, primary school English readers from the early 1980’s, the New Day-By-Day English Course readers, which (according to their listing in the University of Witwatersrand historical special collections) were used in township schools.The three texts contain poetry, African folk tales, Euro-American fairy and folk tales, and Bible stories, all broken down into reading units with vocabulary levels appropriate for primary school classes, as well as science lessons appropriate for a rural readership.Most interesting for my purposes of better understanding how these texts might have intervened in a particularly violent and unstable period of South African history, however, are stories that I call “life lessons.”One of these, entitled “Themba Comes to Town,” tells of a black South African boy from the country who comes to the city only to be robbed, cheated and frightened by a variety of strangers.Another tale, “Jason Sithole Goes to Work,” tells of a black South African boy’s first job, where he also is robbed, mistreated, and beaten (the story ends with his hospitalization).Such sad and violent tales, surprisingly alarmist for contemporary children’s books, seem aimed at imparting unpleasant life lessons and teaching necessary coping mechanisms to children who might find themselves encountering hostility.Yet those same stories, by showing violence as overwhelmingly perpetrated by black Africans against black Africans, might conversely work to cement the very racial inequalities they attempt to guard against.Analysis of the New Day-By-Day English Course readers as complicated socio-historical texts reminds of the delicate and sometimes ambivalent work undertaken by the South African school system as part of the nation’s struggle towards postcoloniality.
Yun, Paul
Locating Tourism: Zakes Mda’s ‘Heart of Redness’ and the Business of Trauma
Zakes Mda’s The Heart of Redness is unique in that it was written during post- apartheid South Africa and yet does not explicitly wrestle issues of the apartheid. The basis for Mda’s novel, however, is colonialism-the pioneer of apartheid and the epicenter for the fight over land. This research paper will explore the negotiation tourism in the New South Africa via ecology and land development (for the purposes of tourism).The proposed paper will begin with an examination of how Mda’s novelrepresents this tension between past and present, tradition and modernity. The central conflict in the novel revolves around the “Unbelievers” and the “Believers”, dating back to the time of the prophetess Nongqawuse and the
Xhosa cattle killing. The characters who live in the present carry the names of their ancestors and carry, as well, the conflicts of the past into the present. The conflicts over land are similarly brought into the present but they are relegated to the black community, although heavily influenced by the colonial past (which brings a kind of white, European presence to the novel, even in the absence of white characters).Although I have not yet fully formulated the theoretical framework I will use to account for the problematic treatment of tourism and the trauma it enacts, the textual elements that I am planning to discuss will be the development of amaxhosa land used to build a casino and tourist resort for the purposes ofspreading British “civilization”. This paper will focus on tourism in ruralareas of South Africa and possibly even game reserves. Finally, this paperwill explore what tourism tells us about the reality of South Africa today.
Zahiri, Abdollah
Diasporic Consciousness in The House of Sand and Fog
This paper is an attempt to bring about a closer understanding of diasporas and the ideation of time. A diasporic consciousness is a peculiar one. Itoccupies a unique bicultural space divided between ‘here’ and ‘there’. This split ontological status creates a postmodern sensibility conditioned by its instability and constant shift.Temporally, this bicultural entity does not operate in a coherent, unified, and linear progression of time. Instead, it is subject to a constant pendulum movement of time. One day the individual is here, the next day a memory, a phone call, a certain fragrance or objectcatapults the diasporic subject to the place of origin. Hence, a unified, linear progression of time becomes an impossibility. This writer would examine this state of ‘diasporic consciousness’ in Andre Dubus III’s novel: The House of Sand and Fog. The novel/Hollywood revolves around the tragic fate of an ex-army Iranian officer who ended up in California with his family. Furthermore, this diasporic subjectivity sheds light on the dynamics of imperialism and oppression in the pre-Revolutionary Iran.
Submitted by adamore on Wednesday, March 21, 2007 - 16:12
NEW DEADLINE 4/1/07 CFP: CULTURE AND IDENTITY Kasarinlan Philippine Journal of Third World Studies
UPDATE: Deadline extended to April 1, 2007 Call for Papers: Culture and Identity Issue
Rapid development of information technology, the proliferation of transnational capital exchange, the broadening reach of mass media, labor subcontracting, large-scale consumption, and mass migration have opened up new pathways for the critical analysis of culture and identity formation. These developments are sometimes heralded as promising avenues of unbridled progress, which serve as resources for the emergence of new modes of knowledge, identity and cultural expression. But these developments also tend to conceal the reality of uneven development, which prompts us to question contemporary identity formation and construction, and its implications in everyday life, especially in Third World countries. Understanding transformations of identity and culture also calls for a reexamination of conventional discourses of gender, ethnicity, and nationhood.
This issue of Kasarinlan will feature theoretical, methodological and conceptual issues of identity and cultural representation as they may be linked directly or indirectly to politics, economy, military, and social life, with the view to charting new alternative discourses.
We accept papers on the following topics :
nationalism regionalism transnationalism social movements democracy and human rights race, ethnicity and citizenship gender and sexuality mass consumerism mass media and new technologies
The journal is interested in publishing concise, theoretically-grounded empirical research with a high degree of scholarship. Interested contributors must submit a draft article of at least 6,000 but no more than 8,000 words, excluding the abstract. The abstract should have a maximum of 300 words. In addition, the author should indicate at least six keywords discussed in the paper.
Contributors must exercise care, precision, and honesty in citing sources using the Chicago Manual of Style, 15th ed. It is assumed that manuscripts submitted for publication have not been published in print or electronically, in any other journal or some other form of publication, or submitted for possible publication elsewhere.
Kasarinlan: Philippine Journal of Third World Studies Third World Studies Center College of Social Sciences and Philosophy University of the Philippines PO Box 210 Diliman, Quezon City 1101 Philippines Telefax: +63 2 920 5428 Email: kasarinlan@up.edu.ph kasarinlan@gmail.com Visit the Kasarinlan webpage at http://www.upd.edu.ph/~twsc/publications_kasarinlan.html For free Kasarinlan essays visit the TWSC blog at http://uptwsc.blogspot.com/
Submitted by adamore on Sunday, December 11, 2005 - 15:30
Fissures and Sutures:
Sources of Division and Mutual Aid in Postcolonial Reflections on History and Literature
Confirmed speakers at this time
Bill Ashcroft, Aijaz Ahmad, Pascale Casanova, R. Radhakrishnan, Amritjit Singh, Tess Onwueme, Emmanuel Dongala, Kalyan Ray, and Shu-mei Shih
Oct. 27-29 2006
United States Association for Commonwealth Literature and Language Studies
4th International Conference(USACLALS)
Santa ClaraUniversity (40 miles south of San Francisco; one mile from San Jose airport)
100 years ago, in 1906:
a 7.8 hit San Francisco (and an 8.6 earthquake hit Quito); Mt. Vesuvius erupted and devastated Naples; race riots broke out in Atlanta; Japanese students were taught in racially segregated schools in San Francisco; Theodore Roosevelt took the first official trip outside the U.S. by a sitting President; the first intercollegiate fraternity for African American students was founded; Reginald Fessenden made the first radio broadcast; the world’s first feature film (The Story of the Kelly Gang) was released; immunization against tuberculosis was developed; Richard Oldham proposed that the earth has a molten interior; the Second Geneva Convention was held; the All-India Muslim League was founded.
50 years ago, in 1956:
Pakistan became the first Islamic republic; Nasser became President of Egypt and nationalized the Suez Canal; the submarine telephone cable across the Atlantic was opened; Dr. B.R.Ambedkar, the Indian Untouchable leader, converted to Buddhism along with 385,000 followers; Fidel Castro and Che Guevara departed Mexico and landed in Cuba; Warsaw Pact troops invaded Hungary and the Hungarian Revolution began; Israel invaded the Sinai Peninsula; Britain got its first female judge; Japan joined the United Nations.
We invite papers of 15-20 minute presentation time relating to the general conference theme, or to other aspects of postcolonial literature and theory (including US ethnic literatures).Among questions and topics of likely relevance are the following:
Natural and man-made disasters and their impact on communities: partitions, border disputes, chemical pollution, tsunamis
Religion and its influence in uniting or dividing peoples
Gender-related issues of justice in local and global compacts
Identity politics and class conflict over time
Technology and globalization and their effects in history and in nation-building (or nation-dissolving)
There will also be opportunities for readings by poets and novelists on these and other themes.
Send 200-word abstracts electronically by April 15 to:jhawley@scu.edu
John C. Hawley, Dept. of English, Santa Clara University, 500 El Camino, Santa Clara CA 95053;or FAX:John Hawley, English dept.:(408) 554 4837
Submitted by adamore on Wednesday, March 21, 2007 - 16:20
Social Justice in South Asian Cultural Practices 8th Annual Conference of the South Asian Literary Association December 26-27, 2007, Chicago, IL
For its 8th annual conference, the South Asian Literature Association invites proposals (of no more than 200-300 words) on the subject: Social Justice in South Asian Cultural Practices.
South Asian cultural production, especially in the Diaspora, tends to privilege the paradigm of identity politics. While it has its uses, the politics of identity, in its analysis of both colonialism and of postcolonial realities, marginalizes issues of systemic social and economic exploitation. In this context, we believe it is important to redirect our attention to questions of social justice. How have the literatures of South Asia dealt with various issues of social justice that political activists and social reformers (both during and after the period of colonial rule) have been known to engage with? How do South Asian aesthetic practices engage with questions of the just, and the morally justifiable, whether it be in terms of affirming or contesting existing regimes of truth and reason? As a region of historically altering hegemonies and various kinds of coexisting pluralities (linguistic, religious, ethnic, etc.) how have South Asians sought to bring the just and the beautiful in accord? What sorts of ideologies of progress and change, or of anxious return to indigenous tradition, have fostered what kinds of narratives of affect in literature primarily but also in cinema, theatre and other popular forms?
Possible areas and issues for exploration:
* The rich corpus of literature engaging with struggles against both colonialism and indigenous forms of injustices during the colonial period: Apart from analysis of anti-colonial texts, this may also include inquiries into the relationship of literary discourses with various kinds of reform initiated by leaders of particular religious communities (Arya Samaj, Brahmo Samaj, the Barelvi and the Deobandi movements, Sir Syed Ahmad Khan, and other modernizers in various communities) and their combined effects on new articulations of social justice.
* The Progressive Writers movement and the Indian Peoples' Theatre Association (IPTA)-their reading of the anti-colonial movement, its blind spots and the socioeconomic challenges of the nascent nation. To the extent that this powerful tradition highlights class conflict, in what ways do contemporary cultural practices reflect its influence?
* One of the most exciting developments in the contemporary Indian literary scene is the emergence of a vibrant body of Dalit literature. A possible area of enquiry could be the *ideology vs. aestheticism* debate regarding this literature.
* The politics of religious identity: artistic representations of movements against communalism across South Asia.
* How do the several movements for gender justice play out in literature and the arts?
* Ethnicity has been a vexing issue in postcolonial South Asia: it's a crucial aspect of the various insurgencies in Sri Lanka and within India, in the North-East, in Kashmir and Punjab. How has literature emerging from and about these regions engaged with the issue?
* Sexuality: The possibilities and dead-ends within this emerging field; are there certain ways in which both struggles against discrimination based on sexuality and their representations are following different trajectories compared to their western counterparts?
* How do we theorize social justice in regional, national and global terms? What problems of translation (not just linguistic ones but those of cultural translation in an uneven world) do we run into when literary representations of social justice (or the search thereof) get carried over from a local (or regional) domain to a national and transnational one?
* Social justice in post-liberalization literature and cinema: have questions of social justice been occluded in recent literature and cinema?
* South Asian cosmopolitanisms and questions of social justice: are recent cosmopolitical writers more sensitive to questions of social justice than some writers of the preceding generations (whether writing in English or in South Asian languages)? How are questions of social justice being articulated in the present age of almost instant awareness of global wrongs? Are there new dilemmas of local and global justice being articulated?
Abstracts of 200-300 words with the subject line, SALA Abstract, must be sent to both conference co-chairs by July 15, 2007.
E-mail Addresses: Nivedita Majumdar: <nmajumdar@jjay.cuny.edu> Karni Pal Bhati: <Karni.Bhati@furman.edu>
Postal addresses: Nivedita Majumdar, Department of English, John Jay College/CUNY, 1258 North Hall, 445 West 59th. Street, New York, NY 10019, U.S.A.
Karni Pal Bhati, English Department, Furman University, Greenville, SC 29613, U.S.A.
Please include your full name, institutional affiliation, title, phone number and email address with your proposal. A panel proposal will be considered ONLY IF it includes a detailed abstract for each paper, a designated chair, and a short statement as to why the submissions should be considered as a panel rather than as individual presentations.
The SALA conference will be held on December 26 and 27 in Chicago, IL, in conjunction with the MLA convention. SALA also publishes the refereed journal, South Asian Review (SAR). All abstracts accepted for the conference will be published in the special conference number of the SAR. Inquiries about SAR should be directed to
Submitted by adamore on Wednesday, March 21, 2007 - 16:33
CALL FOR PAPERS
Salvador C. Fernández, Ph.D. Dr. Mariam Pirbhai Professor of Spanish Assistant Professor Department of Spanish and French Department of English and Film Studies Occidental College Wilfrid Laurier University Los Angeles, CA 90041 Waterloo, Ontario, fernande@oxy.edu N2L 3C5 mpirbhai@wlu.ca <mailto:mpirbhai@wlu.ca>
Caribbean Identities of Central America
We are inviting contributions to an inter-disciplinary collection on the Caribbean Diaspora in the Central American coast.
Historically, Caribbean migration to the Central American coast has played a significant role in the construction of the heterogeneous cultural identities of Central American nations. However, this diaspora has drawn little scholarly attention outside of anthropological and sociological investigations. With the ever-widening critical and theoretical framework of Caribbean Studies in its response to the expansive and complex body of Caribbean migration and identities across the Americas, we believe that a broader investigation of the Central American-Caribbean context is long overdue.
This study aims to bring together an inter-disciplinary and cross-cultural approach to this diaspora by foregrounding the multi-ethnic fabric and trans-national reach of Caribbean communities in Central America. Thus, we strongly encourage theoretical or critical readings of Caribbean cultural production in Central America, be they focussed or comparative readings across ethnicity, national contexts, cultural modes (literature, the arts, music, etc), disciplinary models or the intersecting vectors of gender, race and class; we also invite first-hand accounts of Central American-Caribbean identities in the form of testimonios, oral histories, creative essays or other non-traditional modes of cultural expression. In our appreciation of the multi-ethnic and multi-lingual nature of Caribbean communities, we welcome submissions in English, Spanish or French.
Please submit a 200 word abstract and a brief biography or a completed 20-25 page paper to Mariam Pirbhai for English and French contributions (mpirbhai@wlu.ca <mailto:mpirbhai@wlu.ca> ) or Salvador Fernandez for English and Spanish contributions (fernande@oxy.edu) by June 30, 2007.
Suggested areas:
History/Recuperation of Histories
Literary Production and Literary Genres
Popular Culture
Musical Expressions / Ethnomusicology
Art and other Visual Modes of Representation
Technology and Culture
Cultural Identity and Education
The East Indians of Belize
Afro-Caribbean Identities
Garifuna Identities
Racial Constructs of Whiteness, Blackness, and Mestizaje
Globalization and Indigenous Cultures
Migration and Labour
Feminist Readings / Gendered Histories
Citizenship and Human Rights
Human Trafficking
Border Theory / Trans-Border Relations
Inter-Caribbean Relations
Plantation History and Plantation Labour
Salvador C. Fernandez, Ph.D. Professor of Spanish Dept. of Spanish and French Literary Studies Occidental College 1600 Campus Road Los Angeles, CA 90041
Submitted by adamore on Wednesday, March 21, 2007 - 15:57
Call for Papers
LGBT African-Americans: Historical and Sociological Perspectives
Paper proposals are invited for a panel at the annual meeting of the Association of Social and Behavioral Scientists, Inc. The conference will be held March 21-24, 2007 in Atlanta, GA at the Holiday Inn-Atlanta Airport North. The theme for the 2007 ASBS Conference is Scholarly Activism & Global Thought.
This particular panel will explore various aspects of LGBT African-American life from social scientific and historical perspectives. While the focus of the conference is on social and behavioral sciences, participants from other disciplines are welcome to submit papers that are relevant to the panel's theme.
Please note that all program participants are expected to register for the meeting, and will be responsible for their own travel and accommodations to the conference. For further questions about logistics please respond to the email address below.
Submit paper proposals of up to 250 words by March 1, 2007 to aporter(at)gc.cuny.edu. Include your contact information on the proposal (name, institutional affiliation, email and telephone), and place ASBS Abstract in the email's subject line.
We are also seeking a session chair/discussant for this panel.
Contact: Lavelle Porter Ph.D. Program in English CUNY Graduate Center aporter(at)gc.cuny.edu
Submitted by adamore on Wednesday, March 21, 2007 - 16:15
Conference Panel Call for Papers: Against Embodiment (or, Embodiment and its Discontents) 21st Annual Conference for the Society for Literature, Science and the Arts November 1 – November 4, 2007 Portland, Maine, USA
This panel will consider some of the more nagging questions and persistent problems raised but unresolved by recent scholarship on embodiment (e.g. Hansen, Hayles, Massumi, Munster, Sobchack). Literally meaning “putting into a body from without,” em-bodiment necessarily operates against and through materials that are not its own. Embodiment requires historical contexts for its actualization. Experiences, performances, and concepts of embodiment derive from already historical, marked, contingent bodies. This year’s conference theme “code” – often suggesting the transformation and re-inscription of existing bodies from one medium into another – reminds us that disembodiment occupies a prominent place within articulations of embodiment. For these and other reasons, our panel will consider whether there can be a meaningful notion of embodiment without something “against embodiment.”
Perspectives from a wide variety of disciplines and methodologies are welcome. “Embodiment” is not limited to human bodies. Reflections on political, literary, scientific, celestial and other bodies are encouraged. Interested participants should submit a short abstract of their paper to Bernard Geoghegan at b-geoghegan(AT)northwestern(DOT)edu by noon, March 15th 2007. Scientific and artistic posters, performances, and exhibitions are equally encouraged and invited. At submitters' request, any unaccepted papers will be fowarded to the SLSA 2007 general call for papers.
Submitted by adamore on Monday, December 11, 2006 - 23:17
CFP: Law and Literature in the Postcolony (01/31/07; 07/08/07 - 07/11/07)
Special panel on ‘Law and Literature’: “Worlds, Texts, Critics” conference
Date/Place: July 8th to 11th / Durban, South Africa, University of Kwazulu-Natal.
Possibilities for papers include, but are not limited to:
Representations of law in postcolonial literature Theorising postcolonial ‘Law and Literature’ Law, ethics and postcolonial literature Law and subjectivity in the postcolony Human rights in/and postcolonial literature Multiculturalism and postcoloniality Law, literature and truth commissions Trauma, witnessing and the law Law and violence after September 11
Submitted by adamore on Monday, February 12, 2007 - 02:38
Call for Papers
REROUTING THE POSTCOLONIAL
The University of Northampton, UK, 3-4 July 2007 (07/03/07 - 07/04/07)
To mark the re-launch of the journal World Literature Written in English as the Journal of Postcolonial Studies, The Centre for Contemporary Fiction and Narrative, University of Northampton, and the Journal of Postcolonial Writing, in association with Taylor and Francis publishers and the UK Network for Modern Fiction Studies, hosts:
Keynote Speakers -
Simon Gikandi
Patrick Williams
Elleke Boehmer
Alastair Niven
In an increasingly mobile and globalised world, new ROUTES become available to people through movement, migration, diaspora and relocation, and through the temporary inhabiting of new spaces offered by cosmopolitan travel and tourism. These movements contribute to a critique of ROOTS - of fixed origins and traditional identity frameworks such as family, society and nation. Looking to recent developments and influences, and exploring both routes and roots, this conference seeks to REROUTE THE POSTCOLONIAL - to address the tensions that both amplify and redirect postcolonial studies in the 21st century.
Some key questions underpinning this conference:
What REROUTINGS of the postcolonial occur due to accelerated movements of peoples, the theorizing of diaspora, transformed modes of production through the impact of global technologies, new paradigms such as the global, and the reshaping of culture and the environment by globalization? What is the effect of the current shift away from resistant and counter discourses and the politics of liberation and representation? How is "writing" the postcolonial, in areas such as pedagogy, genre and the canon, and aesthetic and textual practices, changing in response to these developments?
Possible topics include:
third world cosmopolitan versus/complementing theories of the indigenous
diasporic theory and the transformation of existing postcolonial paradigms
revisiting empire in an age of transnational migration
new itineraries and iterations of modernity and post-modernity
migration, exile and changing identities
global travel, tourism and new geographies
interrogations of the aesthetics of resistance
cultural representations and reimaginings of social transformation
the environment and eco-critical perspectives
the postcolonial sacred and/or profane
new and old spoken/written/visual media in a global age
changing modes and practices in "writing" and teaching the postcolonial
Please send abstracts of 200-300 words by Friday 19 March 2007 (03/19/07) to:
Janet.Wilson@northampton.ac.uk and Alison.Rudd@northampton.ac.uk.
Conference organisers: Janet Wilson, Fiona Tolan and Alison Rudd
Registration Fees (excluding accommodation and food - further details available on request):
Before 1 April 2007: sixty-five pounds sterling (thirty-five pounds sterling - students and unwaged)
After 1 April: eighty-five pounds sterling (forty-five pounds sterling - students and unwaged)
At the door: one hundred pounds sterling (fifty pounds sterling - students and unwaged)
Cheques (sterling only) or international money orders, payable to THE UNIVERSITY OF NORTHAMPTON, to Chris Woolmore, The University of Northampton, St George's Avenue, Northampton, NN2 6JD, UK.
Submitted by adamore on Sunday, August 27, 2006 - 16:56
Held at
UBC and tba Vancouver, BC, Canada
August 17 - 22, 2007
ACLALS' 14th Triennial Conference in 2007 will convene in Vancouver, British Columbia. The Conference, entitled "Literature for our Times," will address the role and function of literature in the twenty-first century through paper presentations, plenary sessions, literary readings, and talks by Canadian and international writers and academics.
Submitted by adamore on Wednesday, March 21, 2007 - 14:57
The Modern Language Association Annual Convention 2007 Chicago 27-30 December 2007
Deadline: 17 March 2007
Special Session: Caribbean American Women Writers
Abstracts are invited for presentations on novels written by women of (Anglo, Franco, Hispanic) Caribbean descent. How so these women rewrite, revise, retell the histories of these nations?
Please send 1-page abstracts.
Thank you, Sincerely, Vanessa K. Valdes Department of Spanish and Portuguese Vanderbilt University Nashville, TN
Submitted by adamore on Saturday, February 3, 2007 - 03:52
CFP: Postcolonial Representation[s] and the U.S. (grad) [2/23/07; 5/12/07] An Interdisciplinary Graduate Student Conference Saturday, May 12, 2007 Centennial House, University of California, Santa Barbara
Keynote Speaker: Bishnupriya Ghosh, Professor of English, UC Santa Barbara (biography below)
The 2007 American Cultures and Global Contexts Graduate Conference, an interdisciplinary forum at UC Santa Barbara, will explore issues revolving around the postcolonial—encompassing representations of the postcolonial in the U.S., colonial, neo-colonial and postcolonial ideologies and debates surrounding imperialism and empire building. We are not only interested in representations of the postcolonial, inside and outside of the U.S., but also representations that have to do with the U.S. In the face of contemporary debates about whether postcolonial theory is bowing out to theories of globalization, what is at stake for us as postcolonial scholars in continuing our research? Has the U.S. Empire actually or only seemingly "moved on" from previous colonial models? Does postcolonial study reveal continuing colonial violences from a century ago that shape geopolitical balances of power, and internal colonialisms within the U.S. that are lost in overemphasizing transnational flows? The intersections between postcolonial theory, global studies, and American studies offer a rich field of study that crosses disciplinary boundaries, and we aim to cultivate our knowledge and open up a forum for discussion and debate. Both contemporary and historical work is welcome, as well as multi-genre work, including the visual arts.
Presentation topics may include but are not limited to the following suggestions: Representations of memory in diasporic/postcolonial literature Memory, memorializing, and elided histories The subaltern, the disenfranchised Specters, hauntology, redress National identity as central to the U.S.'s new nationalisms Global capital, postcolonial theory, and U.S. institutions Genre and postcolonial literature Mixed media art and postcolonial identity Diasporic/postcolonial peoples as represented by "U.S." authors/artists Diasporic imagined communities, social imaginaries Language and literature as related to the global south United States citizens as represented by "postcolonial" authors/artists Hollywood in the post-colonies and the post-colonies in Hollywood Postcolonial and globalization theory—overlaps and divides Postcoloniality, sovereignty, Empire, and the U.S. Violence, terror, war The (re)construction and/or production of the postcolonial body History, genealogy, and recovery Gender, sexuality, as related to postcoloniality Identity, agency, subjectivity, and nation building
To Submit an Abstract: Please submit 250-word individual abstracts or panel proposals (comprised of a 250-word abstract for the panel as a whole and titles for each paper) to acgc.grad@gmail.com by Friday, February 23, 2007. We request that you paste your proposal into the body of your email and include any technology requests. If submitting a work of art, please attach a low-resolution image of your piece, if possible, in addition to your abstract. Some travel subsidies may be available. Please indicate on your abstract if you are interested.
Deadline: Friday, February 23, 2007 Conference Date: Saturday, May 12, 2007 Email: acgc.grad@gmail.com
For more information about the American Cultures and Global Contexts Center, please visit http://acc.english.ucsb.edu/.
-----
Keynote Speaker Biography: Bishnupriya Ghosh is a professor in the Department of English at the University of California, Santa Barbara. She came to UCSB with a doctorate from Northwestern University, a B.A. from Wellesley College, and a B.A. from Presidency College (Kolkata). Her teaching interests are global studies, postcolonial theory and media studies, and gender/sexuality studies. Apart from publishing essays on literature, film, postcolonial criticism and theory in journals such as Screen, boundary 2, The Journal of Postcolonial Studies, and in several anthologies, Ghosh's first monograph on globalization, literary markets, and the political imagination of South Asian writing in English, When Borne Across: Literary Cosmopolitics in the Contemporary Indian Novel (Rutgers University Press), appeared in 2004; she has also co-edited a volume of critical essays, Interventions: Feminist Dialogues on Third World Women's Literature and Film (Garland, 1997). She is working on a second manuscript on the corporeal idioms of famous contemporary female icons marked as "South Asian" such as Phoolan Devi, Taslima Nasrin, Arundhati Roy, and Mother Teresa; Corporeal Intimations: The Material Life of South Asian Female Icons rethinks received dismissals of icons as overexposed mass mediatized commodities and resituates them hieroglyphics of social power in South Asian contexts. As she completes Corporeal Intimations, Ghosh is beginning research on a third project on a spectral modernity evidenced in twentieth-century gothic and speculative fiction from South Asian postcolonial contexts. At UCSB she is active in the Multi-Research Group, "The Subaltern and the Popular"; most recently, she is engaged convening a UCHRI short-term research focus group on risk, uncertainty, and globality, "Speculative Globalities," in February 2007.
Novembre 8-9-10, 2007, Université Paul Valéry (Montpellier III), France
Guest writers: Bernardine EVARISTO and Karen KING-ARIBISALA Keynote speakers: John McLeod (University of Leeds, UK) and Gerry TURCOTTE (University of Wollongong, Australia)
POSTCOLONIAL GHOSTS
From Shakespeare to the Gothic novel to Salman Rushdie, the ghost has always been a recurrent figure in literature. This conference aims at examining haunting phenomena in the postcolonial world: is there a specifically postcolonial kind of haunting? Who/What are the postcolonial ghosts? How do they show themselves? Can they be conjured or exorcised? How? To answer these questions, and many others, the presence of ghosts in the new literatures in English (Africa, India, Caribbean) can be examined; issues tackled may include magic realism, neo-gothic writings, folklore, ghosts (guilty or innocent), and the various ways in which they manifest themselves. Ghosts may also be more abstract : haunted texts, literary or cultural ghosts from the past. Writers as diverse as André Brink, Edwige Danticat, Fred D’Aguiar, Denise Harris, Wilson Harris, Nalo Hopkinson, Margaret Laurence, Arundhati Roy or Wole Soyinka, to quote only a few, can be looked at. Another possible aspect is the presence of colonial “ghosts” in institutions, politics, historiography, education, museums. The various “truth and reconciliation commissions” established to deal with – exorcise? – the ghosts of the past may also be looked at. Many other examples can of course be dealt with. Finally, linguistic ghosts also haunt the postcolonial world : accents, creolization, “englishes” where the colonisers’ language is haunted by the colonised’s (and vice versa), etc. It will therefore be interesting to try and understand how, and to what extent, postcolonial language(s) is/are haunted. This conference should then be open to those who deal in literature, as well as to those interested in cultures, history, techniques or linguistics, in the British Empire and the Commonwealth, delivering their paper in English or French.
Please send your proposals (title + abstract of 250 to 300 words) as well as a short bio to Mélanie Joseph-Vilain <melanie.joseph-vilain@wanadoo.fr> and to Judith Misrahi-Barak <judith.misrahi-barak@univ-montp3.fr> by December 31, 2006.
Submitted by adamore on Saturday, February 3, 2007 - 03:51
CFP for 3 Panels coordinated by the new MLA Postcolonial Studies Division:
Postcolonial Studies: Reflective Assessments Inaugurating the MLA's new Postcolonial Studies Division, a panel to review postcolonialism's transformation of literary studies since 1983. 500-word proposals and 2-page CVs by 15 March to David Chioni Moore. [mooredc@macalester.edu]
Postcolonial Environments How do postcolonial literatures and cultures inscribe nonhuman alterity? Topics might include ecology, sustainability, human and nonhuman relations, ecocriticism, ethics, biopolitics, planetarity. 500-word proposals and 2-page CVs by 15 March to Elizabeth DeLoughrey. [emd23@cornell.edu]
Religion and Postcolonial Literature Possible topics: aesthetics and religion, atheism, apostasy, conversion, fundamentalism, mystery, sacred space, secularism. 500-word proposals and 2-page CVs by March 15 to Deepika Bahri, with panel title in subject line. [dpetrag@emory.edu]
Submitted by adamore on Monday, February 12, 2007 - 02:35
CONFERENCE UPDATE:
Fifth International Conference of Caribbean Women'ss Writing Goldsmiths, University of London Caribbean Studies Centre
27 & 28 April, 2007 THEME: Writing, Diaspora and the Legacy of Slavery
NEW SUBMISSION DEADLINE: Feb. 19, 2007
Invited keynote speaker: Professor Sue Thomas, La Trobe University, Australia
Possible topics include: - Caribbean Writing in Britain - Women, Representation and Diaspora - Creole languages, Creolisation, Diaspora and Region - Theoretical Discourse and the Creole Cultural Artefact - Slavery and the Gendered Body - Absent Mothers / Absent Fathers - "Creative friction" and Conditions of Cultural Production - Oral Word/ Written Word: / Visual Art/ Verbal Art - Relation and Women's Writing
Notification of Acceptance: 26 February, 2007
Abstracts 1 page proposal/abstract and a CV of not more than 3 pages should be sent by 19 Feb. 2007, to The Conference Committee <Caribbean@gold.ac.uk>, or post to: The Conference Organising Committee Fifth International Conference on Caribbean Women’s Writing Caribbean Studies Centre Goldsmiths, University of London New Cross London, SE14 6NW UK http:// www. goldsmiths.ac.uk/caribbean
Submitted by adamore on Tuesday, March 2, 2010 - 02:50
CHOTRO THREE
Local Knowledge - Global Translations
The Imagination & the Images of Indigenous Communities in the Twenty-First Century 
Bhasha Research and Publications Centre, Vadodara, India in association with Association for Commonwealth Literature and Language Studies (ACLALS) announces a conference to be held from 11 to 16 September 2010 at Delhi & Shimla

This conference, as the Bhili tribal term ‘chotro’ implies, aims to ‘bring toghether’ writers, artists and scholars from all over the world interested in languages, literatures, cultures, histories and movements of the indigenous peoples of the post-colonial world. Two Chotro Conferences were held in India in 2008 and 2009, respectively, and the conference being announced will be the third and the final conference in the series.
Chotro-Three will be held for the first two days, 11-12 September, at Delhi, which is the capital of India, and for the next two days, 13.14 at Shimla, which was the summer capital during the colonial era. A special Symposium on ‘The Indigenous and the Visual Culture’ will be held on the 16th September at Keylang, situated at an altitude of 12000 feet in the Himalayas. A number of eminent Indian writers, artists and media persons will address the conference.
The Bhasha Research and Publication Centre has since its inception worked specifically with and on behalf of the Adivasi or tribal people of India, recognized in India as janajatis, whose cultural expression remains little known both in India and abroad. Bhasha has undertaken to document the linguistic, literary and artistic heritge of these communities. It has collaborated with national academies of art and literature and research institutes to encourage research in culture studies. It has pioneered the publication of literary and educational materials in tribal languages and has set up the Adivasi Academy at Tejgadh (Gujarat) as an institute of formal education for the promotion of tribal languages, literature, arts and culture. In recent years, Bhasha has initiated setting up of another institution for Himalayan Studies under the name ‘Himlok: Institute of Himalayan Studies’.
Together with its co-sponsors, Bhasha now seeks to initiate discussion of the experience of indigenous people on a global scale and in a comparative, cross-cultural perspective. The proposed conference will provide an opportunity for an international exchange of ideas between indigenous people and those interested in their cultural expression, for there are indeed close parallels between, for example, the Aborigines of Australia, the First Nations of Canada and the Adivasis of India. It is hoped that the conference will explore the existence and the future of the knowledge traditions of the indigenous communities in the rapidly changing context of economies and expressions. It is hoped that in drawing attention to the cultural traditions and the response of indigenous people to their marginalization the world over, the conference will at the same time provide new orientation and inspiration for post-colonial studies.
Contributions are sought on the following topics:
Oral traditions; Orature / indigenous world-views; knowledge systems/ storytelling; folk tales; poetry; drama and performance/ aesthetics / threatened languages / language death; language development / scripts/ subaltern history/ cultural and human rights/ publishing in aboriginal languages/ translation from aboriginal languages/ marginalization of aboriginal / tribal cultural expression/ imagery of the indigenous in theatre, cinema, media.
Bhasha would be happy to receive audio visual material, slides, photographs, calligraphy, handwritten and illustrated poetry, stories and samples of literature poetry, stories and samples of calligraphy by, for, and, on indigenous communities, in order to set up a display and an exhibition, as a backdrop to the proposed gathering, to enlarge its archive, and, to further fortify and spread awareness about the indigenous knowledge system and their modern transformations.
PRACTICAL ARRANGEMENTS
Registration: The registration form can be downloaded from
http://www.bhasharesearch.org.in or www.aclals.ulg.ac.be and should be returned as an attachment by email to Ganesh Devy (Bhasha) at ganesh.devy@gmail.com
Conference Fee:
There will be several categories of conference fee:
A) For the participants who wish to participate in the conference for the first two days in Delhi, that is the 11-12 September:
Overseas participants from Australia, Western Europe and North America –
GBP 80/ EUR100 / USD 120
Participants from African and Eastern European Countries –
USD 60
Participants from India
INR 2000
B) For the participants who wish to participate in the conference for the first four days in Delhi and Shimla, that is from the 11th to the 14th September
Overseas participants from Australia, Western Europe and North America –
GBP 130/ EUR160 / USD 200
Participants from African and Eastern European Countries –
USD 100
Participants from India
INR 3500
C) For the participants who wish to participate in the Conference as well as the Special Symposium, from the 11th to the 16th September.
Overseas participants from Australia, Western Europe and North America –
GBP 180/ EUR200 / USD 250
Participants from African and Eastern European Countries –
USD 120
Participants from India
INR 5000
Registration fee will be accepted not before 1st April 2010, and not after 30 June 2010
There will be no further charge for accommodation, meals and local transport nor the transport for Delhi-Shimla-Keylang and Keylang-Shimla-Delhi / or Delhi-Shimla and Shimla-Delhi, as the case may be.
The organizers will not be able to provide travel support to Indian participants for their travel between their home-town and Delhi. Similarly, no travel support will be available to any overseas participants for the international travel.
Abstracts:
Abstracts of presentations in approximately 200 words should be sent by email before the 31st November 2009 to Professor Geoffrey V. Davis, University of Aachen, Germany. Abstracts should not be sent directly to Bhasha Research Centre, India.
email Address: davis@anglistik.rwth-aachen.de
Acceptance of contributions:
Notification of acceptance of papers will be sent to the participants by Prof. Geoffrey Davis by 31st January 2010.
A formal letter of acceptance of paper will be sent by Prof. G. N. Devy, Bhasha Research and Publication Centre, India, by 15th February 2010 at the latest. A second letter confirming a scholar’s participation in the conference will be sent to the Indian Embassy/Consulate in the participant’s country on receiving the registration fee between April and June 2010.
Visa Requirements:
Foreign nationals requiring visas can download Indian visa forms from the website of the Indian embassy in their country of residence.
Publication:
One volume of the proceedings of the Chotro Conference- 2008 was published in January 2009 by Orient BlackSwan under the title Indigeneity: Culture and Representation, ed. G.N. Devy, Geoffrey V. Davis and K. K. Chakravarty. The second volume Ethnographies: Society and Interpretation will be published in early 2010 (Orient BlackSwan). The proceedings of the Chotro-2009 conference are getting ready for publication.
The organizers will be keen on having a selection of papers presented in Chotro-2010 published. The conference proceedings will be published jointly by Rodopi, Amsterdam & New York in their Cross/Cultures: Readings in the Post/Colonial Literatures in English series and by an Indian publisher.
Submission of finalized papers for publication:
Participants interested in having their papers considered for publication will be expected to submit the final text by 10th December 2010 at the latest.
CHOTRO
Local Knowledge - Global Translations
The Imagination and Images of Indigenous Communities in the twenty-first Century
=======================================================================
Bhasha Research and Publications Centre, Vadodara, India
in association with
the Association for Commonwealth Literature and Language Studies (ACLALS)
announces a conference to be held from 11 to 16 September 2010 at Delhi & Shimla
========================================================
REGISTRATION FORM
Name:
Institutional Affiliation:
Institutional Contact details ( Fax/ E-mail/ Telephone/ Address) :
Dates on which You wish to Participate:
11-12 September
11-14 September
11-16 September
Country Category:
Australia, western Europe, America, Africa, Eastern Europe, India
Title of Presentation:
Synopsis in approximately 200 words:
Special Medical Needs ( particularly for high altitude travel) :
Date on which Registration Form is submitted:
Additional person(s) accompanying you:
NOTE: Registration form containing the synopsis of your presentation is to be submitted through e-mail to Prof. Geoffrey V Davis, Aachen, at: davis@anglistik.rwth-aachen.de
Submitted by adamore on Tuesday, October 13, 2009 - 01:00
Stanford University Press is pleased to announce the publication of *Worlds Within: National Narratives and Global Connections in Postcolonial Writing*, by Vilashini Cooppan.
* * *
Worlds Within* tracks the changing forms of novels and nations against along, postcolonial twentieth century. While globalization has sometimes been understood to supersede national borders, this book distances itself from before-and-after sequences in order to trace the intersection between national and global politics.
Drawing from psychoanalytic and deconstructive accounts of identity, difference, and desire, *Worlds Within* explores the making and unmaking of ideas of nation, globe, race, and gender in the late imperialism of Joseph Conrad, the anticolonial nationalism and nascent Third-Worldism of W. E. B. Du Bois and Frantz Fanon, and the decolonizing nationalisms and postcolonial cosmopolitanisms of novelistic descendants, such as the Indian and Indo-Caribbean writers Salman Rushdie, Amitav Ghosh, V.S. Naipaul, and David Dabydeen, the anglophone and francophone African writers Chinua Achebe, Ngugi wa Thiong'o, Assia Djebar, and Tsitsi Dangarembga, and the Cuban postmodern novelist and theorist Severo Sarduy. Across this global field, national identity is subtended by transnational affiliations and expressed through diverse and intersecting literary forms.
More information about this book can be found at http://www.sup.org/book.cgi?id=8961.
Submitted by adamore on Thursday, March 10, 2005 - 02:05
Dear USACLALS Members,
Here are the results of the recent election. Some of you may not have received ballots. If that was the case, then the reason was that we do not have your most current mailing address. Please email the new membership secretary, Kamal D. Verma (kverma@pitt.edu) and give him the updated address.
Finally, if you have any recent publication to announce, please forward me that information ASAP; I am putting together the text of the newsletter for which I am responsible (Seodial Deena takes over as the newsletter editor).
President: John Hawley, Department of English St. Joseph's Hall 321 Santa Clara University 500 El Camino Real Santa Clara, CA 95053 JHawley@scu.edu
John C. Hawley is Associate Professor of English at Santa Clara University. He writes on Africa and South Asian literature, most recently having published "Amitav Ghosh: An Introduction." He is the editor of ten books, and is working on two others.
Secretary: Cynthia Leenerts East Stroudsburg University srcyn@aol.com
Treasurer: Daniel M. Scott III, Department of English Craig Lee Hall 263 Rhode Island College 600 Mt. Pleasant Ave. Providence, RI 02908 dscott@ric.edu
Membership Secretary: K.D. Verma, Department of English University of Pittsburgh at Johnstown Johnstown, PA 15904 Fax: (814) 269-7196 verma@upitt.edu
Newsletter Editor: Seodial Deena, Department of English Bate 2130 East Carolina University Greenville, NC 27858-4353 deenas@mail.ecu.edu
Submitted by adamore on Thursday, March 10, 2005 - 15:11
USACLALS
2010 MEMBERSHIPFORM
This form is for new USACLALS members, as well for those who need to renew their membership. (See directions below).
The long-term goal of USACLALS is to study postcolonial literatures (including those of Africa, Asia, the Caribbean, Canada, New Zealand and Australia) in relationship to the varied and vital cultural contexts of the Americas.We encourage studies which reach beyond the literatures of the British Commonwealth to use comparative frameworks in relation to francophone literatures, ethnic American literatures, and African-American literature.
Please return this form with appropriate fees to: Daniel M. Scott III, English Department, Rhode Island College, CL-263, 600 Mt. Pleasant Ave., RI 02908, dscott@ric.edu. Make checks payable to: USACLALS.
Submitted by adamore on Saturday, November 7, 2009 - 17:26
Call for Papers
10th Conference of the European Society for the Study of English / ESSE 10
24-28 August 2010
University of Turin, Italy
British Asian Culture in the Post-Millennium
Proceeding from the burgeoning interest in various aspects of South Asian cultures in Britain as well as their commodification since the late 1990s and acknowledging that Muslim British Asian identities have increasingly been seen as problematic in the aftermath of the Rushdie affair (1989) and in the post-9/11 and post-7/7 era, this seminar invites contributions that focus on critical negotiations with these processes in British Asian literature, film, music and the performing arts. The seminar particularly welcomes papers that engage with shifts of theoretical paradigms, from Stuart Hall’s “New Ethnicities” and Homi Bhabha’s “Third Space” that helped to shape the critical debate on British minority cultures in the 1990s to more recent conceptualisations of British Asian identity politics and inter- and intra-ethnic encounters and conflicts such as Avtar Brah’s ‘Diaspora Space’ and studies of South Asian popular culture, all of which may be tested against the challenges British Asian cultural productions both face in and pose to the post-millennium, globalized world.
Procedure for submitting proposals for papers:
Those wishing to participate in the Conference are invited to submit 200-word abstracts of their proposed papers directly to both convenors of the seminar before 31 January 2010:
Giovanna Buonanno (University of Modena and Reggio Emilia)
giovanna.buonanno@unimore.it
Christiane Schlote (University of Cambridge)
cs621@cam.ac.uk / schlote@ens.unibe.ch
The convenors will let the proponents know whether their proposals have been accepted no later than 28 February 2010.
Please note that authors of seminar papers will be expected to give an oral presentation of not more than 15 minutes duration, rather than simply reading their papers aloud. Reduced versions of the papers are circulated among all speakers in advance of the seminar.
Please don’t hesitate to contact us for more information. As this seminar is part of the ESSE 10 conference programme, we invite you to visit the ESSE website for more detailed information on ESSE and the Turin conference: www.unito.it/esse2010
Submitted by adamore on Thursday, March 10, 2005 - 21:53
USACLALS Newsletter
February 2005
When USACLALS was founded almost four years ago, the President at the time, Amritjit Singh (who has once again been elected to that position in the latest election that concluded February 7, 2005), described the vision of the organization and its objectives for research and pedagogy. We include an excerpt from his statement to rejuvenate our commitment to the work of USACLALS, which has gained a new urgency in the wake of 9/11 and subsequent events around the globe:
USACLALS . . . hopes to both generate and join the kind of dialogue between Postcolonial Studies and American Studies that is important at this juncture to growing conversations among U.S. scholars regarding cultural and literary studies.We welcome and celebrate the growing recognition that historical forces and theoretical paradigms cut across national boundaries and therefore demand focus on both internal and external borders in global and transnational contexts.And regardless of whether we work in Commonwealth literatures or diaspora studies or American Studies in its broadest meaning, the postcolonial and the neo-colonial intersect and collide in fascinating and complex ways.Issues of nation, gender, marginalization and liminality travel well from one location to another in our study today of culture and literature, even while they require sensitivity and attention to historical experiences in each location.
Promoting inter-linked perspectives on all Commonwealth literatures, African American and other U.S. ethnic literatures would help us to all illustrate and illuminate the new meaning and connection we at USACLALS seek in the ACLALS family. To quote from a 1979 interview Edward Said gave to Mark Bruzonsky, "[The] essentially European legacy of the Orient, which is principally embodied in the imperial careers of England and France, gets transferred to the United States, especially after World War II."But in the same interview, Said recognizes that "there is a genuine sense of idealism about America. It's perfectly possible to understand the same sense of idealism that people have toward the ideals of a republic and the revulsion from the practices of recent American governments. . . .And that’s perfectly possible within the American tradition of dissent."We at USACLALS honor both idealism and dissent.
I am both humbled and honored by my re-election and look forward to working with the new Executive Committee, which is diverse, strong, and appropriately spread throughout the U. S.
Let me begin by thanking all members of the outgoing Executive Committee, whose enthusiasm and commitment has kept USACLALS going despite some challenges and setbacks.I would like to single out the dedication and patience with which Terri Hasseler (Bryant University) has handled since the inception of USACLALS her demanding responsibilities as Secretary -Treasurer.In fact, two individuals will fill her big shoes in the new Executive—John Hawley (Santa Clara University) as Secretary, and Daniel M. Scott, III (Rhode Island College) as Treasurer. Both John and Daniel are familiar figures on USACLALS scene. You will recall Daniel’s hard work as Program Chair for our first conference in Rhode Island in May 2000; and John was our amiable host for the remarkable Second USACLALS Conference at Santa Clara University in April 2002.Please send your membership checks to Daniel and address all other queries to John.I expect Dr. Kamal D. Verma, the indefatigable editor of South Asian Review, to launch an energetic membership campaign in the weeks and months to come. Please urge your colleges and universities to support USACLALS as institutional members.
I am most appreciative of the grace under pressure that Rajini Srikanth, our outgoing Newsletter Editor, has always shown in producing most readable newsletters. Thank you, Rajini, for your service and best wishes for your future activities in the profession.We welcome Seodial Deena (East Carolina Univ.)as the Newsletter Editor.Thanks are also due to our Web Managers Sharon and Dwight Fisher of Lincoln, RI, who are currently enjoying (!)their new life as young parents of two lovely kids.Our best wishes and congratulations!
Several USACLALS members participated in the exciting 13th Triennial ACLALS conference in Hyderabad, the congenial multicultural city that was my home for several years in the mid-1970s.US chapter members present in Hyderabad included the following: Feroza Jussawalla, Robin Visel, Ketu Katrak, Behroze Shroff, Deepika Bahri, Pushpa Parekh, Karni Pal Bhati, Revathi Krishnaswamy., Victoria Chance, and Joseph McLaren.As you can see, we were a sizable and highly individualistic contingent.The hosts in India set new standards for quality programming, hospitality, and convivial evenings. Hats off to Meenakshi Mukherjee, Harish Trivedi, C. Vijayasree, and T. Vijay Kumar for a fine job done!
ACLALS has now moved to Canada and you can expect to attend the 14th Triennial ACLALS Conference in Canada in 2007.We extend our greetings and best wishes to the new ACLALS Chair, Ranjini Mendis (Kwantlen University College, Vancouver, BC) and her team, Victor Ramraj (U of Calgary) and Arun Praba Mukherjee (York University). Please check out website www.aclalas.org for news and activities.
Many of you are planning to attend the 3rd USACLALS conference, and we look forward to seeing you all at the Business meeting on Saturday, February 26, from 1.15 to 1.45 PM.
Whether or not you are at Savannah, we welcome your active participation in all USACLALS activities and suggestions regarding the next Conference. Please feel free to contact any one of us on the Executive.Please let me know if you and your colleagues would like to host the next USACLALS conference.
All announcements to be included in future newsletters should be sent to Seodial Deena, USACLALS’ recently elected newsletter editor. Seodial Deena’s email address is deenas@mail.ecu.edu
Members-at-Large: (1) Terri Hasseler, Bryant College; (2) Cynthia Leenerts, George Washington University; (3) Pradyumna S. Chauhan, Arcadia University; (4) Barbara Silliman, University of Rhode Island; (5) Karen Chow, Foothill-De Anza Community College; (6) Revathi Krishnaswamy, San Jose State University
Graduate Student Representatives: (1) Katy Howe, Rhode Island College; (2) Alice D'Amore, Purdue University; (3) Robin Fields, University of Virginia; (4) Weihsin Gui, Brown University; (5) Ubaldimir Guerra, East Carolina University.
At the December 2004 Modern Languages Association conference in Philadelphia, John Hawley, Secretary of USACLALS, chaired the following stimulating session:
Africa in India, India in Africa
(excerpted from the panelists’ abstracts)
1) Peter Kalliney: “When Was the Global? East African Literature and Transnational Theory”
In this paper, Kalliney uses The Gunny Sack, by Moyez Vassanji, to critique globalization as a narrative of commercial and intellectual progress.Many scholars see globalization theory as a natural successor to postcolonial studies, but this paper will question whether global reading strategies represent the logical next step for postcolonial theory.To this end, I will read The Gunny Sack's "global" narrative against the politics of Tanzanian colonial and contemporary history.
2) Amitava Kumar: “Where Gandhi Became Indian”
A screening from Kumar’s nearly-complete
documentary film "Dirty Laundry," this presentation contrasts Gandhi's brand of exploratory, cross-religious long-distance nationalism in South Africa with today's BJP-allied,often fundamentalist, ultranationalist devotion of the NRI's. In the section that Kumar excerpts from his film, an Indian South African guerrilla of the militant wing of the ANC during apartheid-era South Africa speaks of the experience of founding the first, and only, underground Indian cell and the process through which the group changed its name from "Gandhi unit" to "Ahmed Timol unit." Kumar polemically positions an active, political engagement with local oppression against the reactionary politics of nostalgia and middle-class guilt.
3) Gautam Premnath: “Sam Selvon and the Romance of Creolization”
The ideology of creolization is one of the most durable components of Caribbean national culture, providing societies like Trinidad, Jamaica, and Cuba with a distinctively Caribbean variety of national romance. Cultural critics like Shalini Puri and Viranjini Munasinghe have recently offered penetrating critiques of this official nationalist version of creolization,
demonstrating how it extols cultural combination while maintaining the social separation of these two racialized populations. Premnath discerns a similar logic at work in the writing of one of the most influential articulators of Trinidadian national culture, the novelist Sam Selvon. Premnath considers Selvon’s “Wartime Activities” (1957), a short story framed as an oral, dialogic performance before a rural Indo-Caribbean audience. Throughout his tale Selvon’s storyteller obliges this implied audience to undertake a precise calibration of ethnic difference—in effect, to measure Indian against African, one diaspora community against the other. Selvon’s story constructs Indian diasporic tradition as a counter-culture of postcolonial nationalism, within yet apart from the nation. Yet, as Premnath shows, the story also reveals a fundamental affinity between creolizing nationalism and diasporic exclusivity, grounding both in a logic of social and racial separation.
4) Jaspal Singh: “South Asian Africans and Indian Literature”
While a large presence of India in Africa is well documented, the presence of Africans in India has not produced any significant literature.[T]he presence of Africans in India before British imperialism is not reflected in many texts.One of the texts that do touch on this issue is the Bollywood film by Kamal Amrohi, Razia Sultan. History only acknowledges Yaqub, the Abyssinian slave lover of the Mughal empress queen of India, Razia (1236-1240), to depict the queen as a foolish and errant woman.It is only in the text of Amrohi that one sees Razia’s and Yaqub’s story reflected in contemporary literature. In this film we see Razia going against all odds to remain faithful to Yaqub in the face of aggression by her enemies.However, what is problematic about this romantic story is that the role of Yaqub is played by Dharmendra, a North Indian Punjabi, in a black face and a wig.One of the questions that this paper will address is: is there a significant presence of Africans in India?What about the Siddhis—South Asian Africans—of Gujarat? When and why did they land in India? Is their history well-known?
Malta, the venue of the next European ACLALS Triennial Conference, is not only a very attractive destination but also one that is, by virtue of its location halfway between Europe and Africa, highly suggestive of the unending dynamics of colonialism, ‘post’-colonialism, and neo-colonialism. The Malta Conference should therefore prove an ideal opportunity for revisiting such familiar issues as: the clash of civilizations brought about by colonialism, which forcibly linked disparate geographies under the aegis of imperial regimes; the affirmations of territoriality which often go by the name of post-colonialism, no matter how much these rely on implicit protocols of exclusion; and the contemporary emergence of an explicit neo-colonial (‘new world’) order, in which the uneven distribution of resources across the globe is justified in the name of self-righteous cultural affiliations of diverse denominations. On the other hand, in a more hopeful mood, ‘Malta’ and its complex history may also serve as an objective correlative for the utopian ideal of acknowledging a shared zone of mutual responsibility where all human subjects may be considered as partial insiders to the project of conceiving a common future.
The Conference theme, ‘Sharing Places’, thus strikes at the heart of contemporary experience while also allowing for the development of long-standing debates within ‘post’-colonial studies. Such a theme has numerous potential ramifications, which will be explored in a number of thematic sections dedicated to the following topics:
Frantz Fanon and the pitfalls of national consciousness
The sea and the erosion of cultural identity
Immigration as a challenge to the law of privilege (i.e., etymologically, ‘private law’)
Writing Europe (from an African or otherwise ‘external’ perspective)
From translation to bilingualism, or towards the sharing of mental space
Multidisciplinarity and the future of post-colonial theory
Feminism, patriarchy, and the limitations of gendered space
History as a collective site, historiography as a corrective swipe
Alexander's cross-cultural perspective and sense of global identity (gained from her childhood in India and the Sudan, and her adult life in New York City) infuses her poems. She writes about violence and civil strife, love, despair, and a hard-won hope in the midst of a post-September 11 world.
·John Hawley. Amitav Ghosh: An Introduction. Foundation Books, 2004.
This introduction to Ghosh's major writings, including all his novels and the collections of his various essays, develops the notion of the author as seeking to find a voice for the voiceless in history, and to define himself in his own terms rather than in those of the British Commonwealth.
·Brinda J. Mehta, Diasporic (Dis)locations: Indo-Caribbean Women Writers Negotiate the Kala Pani. Kingstown, Jamaica: University Press of the West Indies. 2004.
Indo-Caribbean women writers are virtually invisible in the literary landscape because of cultural and social inhibitions and literary chauvinism. Until recently, the richness and particularities of the experiences of these writers in the field of literature and literary studies were compromised by stereotypical representations of the Indo-Caribbean women that were narrated from a purely masculine or an Afrocentric point of view. Mehta’s book features the Indian women who braved the treacherous crossing of the Atlantic, or the kala pani, to Trinidad and Guyana and provided courage, determination, self-reliance and sexual independence to their literary granddaughters. These granddaughters in turn used the kala pani as the necessary language and frame of reference to position Indo-Caribbean female subjectivity, equating writing as a pubic declaration of one's identity and right to claim creative agency.
·Uma Parameswaran, Ed., At the Gates. Larkuma Press, 2004.
A collection of stories by 6 students in a creative writing course, as well as one by their teacher and editor, Uma Parameswaran. The stories are about death, darkness, drugs, violence and idealism.
Amritjit Singh and Daniel M. Scott III, eds.The Collected Writings of Wallace Thurman. Rutgers University Press, 2003.
This book is the definitive collection of the writings of Wallace Thurman (1902–1934), providing a comprehensive anthology of both the published and unpublished works of this bohemian, bisexual writer. Widely regarded as the enfant terrible of the Harlem Renaissance, Thurman was a leader among a group of young artists and intellectuals that included Langston Hughes, Zora Neale Hurston, Gwendolyn Bennett, and Aaron Douglas. Through the publication of magazines such as Fire!! and Harlem: A Forum of Negro Life, Thurman tried to organize the younger generation against the ideologies of the older generation of black leaders and intellectuals such as W.E.B. Du Bois and Benjamin Brawley. Thurman also left a permanent mark on the period through his prolific work as a novelist, playwright, short story writer, and literary critic.
·Amritjit Singh and Bruce G. Johnson, Eds. Interviews with Edward W. Said. Jackson: University Press of Mississippi, 2004. (hardcover and paperback).
In Interviews with Edward W. Said, the first collection of interviews with this powerful intellectual, Said reveals the displacements and conflicts in his Palestinian background, and the energies and concerns that have made him a shaper of public discourse. Covering encounters from 1972 to 2000, the book provides, for both the specialist and the general reader, an engaging introduction to Said's wide and disparate oeuvre and his insights that have made a considerable impact on the practices of many disciplines, including literature, anthropology, political science, international studies, peace studies, history, sociology, and music.
·Rajini Srikanth, The World Next Door: South Asian American Literature and the Idea of America. Temple University Press, 2004.
Drawing on the cosmopolitan sensibility of scholars like Anthony Appiah, Vinay Dharwadker, Martha Nussbaum, Bruce Robbins, and Amartya Sen, this book argues that to read the body of South Asian American writing justly, one must engage with the urgencies of places as diverse as Bangladesh, Sri Lanka, India, Burma, Pakistan, and Trinidad. Poets, novelists, and playwrights like Indran Amirthanayagam, Meena Alexander, Amitav Ghosh, Michael Ondaatje, Shani Mootoo, Amitava Kumar, Tahira Naqvi, and Sharbari Ahmed exhort North American residents to envision connectedness with inhabitants of other lands. These writers’ significant contribution to American literature and to the American imagination is to depict the nation as simultaneously discrete and entwined within the fold of other nations. The world out there arrives next door.
·Mark Stein, Black British Literature: Novels of Transformation. Columbus: Ohio State University Press, December 2004.
Mark Stein examines “black British literature,” centering on a body of work created by British-based writers with African, South Asian, or Caribbean cultural backgrounds. Linking black British literature to the bildungsroman genre, this study examines the transformative potential inscribed in and induced by a heterogeneous body of texts. Capitalizing on their plural cultural attachments, these texts portray and purvey the transformation of post-imperial Britain. Stein locates his wide-ranging analysis in both a historical and a literary context. He argues that a cross-cultural and interdisciplinary approach is essential to understanding post-colonial culture and society. The book relates black British literature to ongoing debates about cultural diversity, and thereby offers a way of reading a highly popular but as yet relatively uncharted field of cultural production.
SAACLALS International Conference, July 10-13, 2005, at the University of Cape Town, South Africa
Rush 150-word abstracts for papers or panels.Deadline soon!!
For further information, immediately contact Prof. Rosemary Gray at rgray@postino.up.ac.za.
Our aim is to bring together people who use English as a primary means of communication and ask them to concentrate on the theme AFRICA IN LITERATURE. Communicating ideas, mythologies and dreams remains one of our most empowering human activities.In bringing people together from different cultures, generations, nationalities, perspectives and disciplines to concentrate on a theme like this one, we believe we encourage conversation, mutual exchange and hope in a time of global conflict. The exploration of ideas of Africa represented in many literatures is a rich topic for consideration.There is another powerful view of Africa as representing the writer’s very blood, bones and cells.
We hope such radically different understandings of Africa as represented in literature will stir up vigorous discussion. But Okri rightly concludes that “beneath the strife of our age, internecine warfare, tribal antagonisms, religious intolerance, racial violence, the disharmony of the sexes, beneath all these lurks the most ordinary discovery that we are human, and that life is holy.”
Papers addressing such topics as the following are invited: colonialism and post colonialism; History and its literary representations; prison experiences; civil war in Africa; Writing the nation; Gendered representations; representing Africa in letters/diaries/personalia/ biographical ways; Hegemonic narratives; Religious perspectives in the representations of Africa; diaspora; literary criticism: Africa in literary theory; Landscape: Land as motif; oral literature and storytelling.
Submitted by adamore on Sunday, June 6, 2010 - 23:16
A special issue of JPW on Pakistan is being edited by Muneeza Shamsie, This will be issue JPW 47.2 which will be published in April 2011 (copy due at publishers in February 2011).
The theme is 'Beyond Geography: Literature, Politics and Violence in Pakistan" and the issue will look at the the thin dividing line between diaspora and non-diaspora in Pakistani English writing, as well as the literary response to the current events - and other aspect of politics and turmoil in Pakistan. She would like to make the issue as comprehensive as possible by including other dimensions of Pakistani English Literature - identity, nation, gender, social disparity etc. Her aim is to compile an issue which will examine the dynamics of current event sin Pakistan, and in particular the literary response
Muneeza Shamsie would also like to include an article discussing the works of both Mohsin Hamid and Mohammed Hanif (on a comparative basis). This should be no longer than 7000 words and should follow the JPW style-guide (which is essentially the same as MLA) . Alternatively she would also consider TWO separate articles one on each author, if you were able to write on only one of them.
If you are interested in contributing to this special issue an article which covers the work of both or alternatively one of these authors please contact her on mshamsie@gmail.com.
The deadline for abstracts and expressions of interest is 15th June and for final submission to her is 30th November.
Submitted by adamore on Saturday, July 3, 2010 - 03:36
2011 CONFERENCE CALL FOR PAPERS
25th Annual MELUS/USACLALS Joint Conference
April 7 – 10, 2011
Florida Atlantic University
Boca Raton, FL
THEME: Ethnic Canons in Global Contexts
As an ongoing and vital process through which societies and cultures have become integrated through a globe-spanning network of communications, economics, and politics, globalization addresses the transnational circulation of ideas and languages. Its impact on literature is manifold, with both positive and negative associations, wherein cultures receiving outside influences ignore some, adopt others as they are, and then immediately start to transform others. Certain aspects of globalization – such as hybridity and multi-rootedness – are increasingly present in literary texts as we witness ways in which they shape new literary forms, interrogate existing canons, and explore the emergence of ethnic canons.
We invite paper abstracts and complete panels, workshops, and roundtable proposals on all aspects of the multi-ethnic literatures of the United States and elsewhere. We are particularly interested in proposals that explore globalization in terms of its influence on ethnic canons, and vice versa, and encourage presentations on all global frameworks of analysis, such as Atlantic studies, global feminisms, pan-Africanism, postcolonialism, transnationalism, global indigenous studies, etc. Submissions should detail requests for specific audiovisual equipment, if needed. We also ask that a proposal for a complete panel, roundtable, or workshop include a short description of the central topic, supplemented by brief abstracts of individual speakers’ contributions. Deadline for abstracts and proposals (250 words in Word or rtf format): NOVEMBER 15, 2010
PLEASE NOTE: e-mail abstracts to: John Hawley at jhawley@scu.edu AND to Prof. Nora Erro Peralta and Prof. Taylor Hagood at melus2011@gmail.com

Hotel rooms have been set aside at the:
Renaissance Boca Raton Hotel ($99/night)
2000 NW 19th Street
Boca Raton, FL 33431
(561) 368-5252
All presenters, chairs, and respondents must be members of a chapter of ACLALS (preferably USACLALS). Membership information can be found on the USACLALS website at:
Submitted by adamore on Monday, April 12, 2010 - 20:13
Empire and Me: Personal Recollections of
Imperialism in Reality and Imagination
16th - 18th June 2010
Is imperialism really dead? What did people close up to colonialism or affected by its immediate aftermath make of it in their personal writings and remembrances?
This conference marks the Centenary of The Round Table, which came in to being to promote the British Empire but which has evolved into a forward-looking organisation facilitating robust discussion of international affairs, especially as they pertain to the modern Commonwealth. In Empire and Me Cumberland Lodge and the Round Table combine to talk about imperialism in literature. There will be a particular focus on colonial and post-colonial diaries, memoirs, autobiographies, blogs and other kinds of recollections conceived or written against a colonial or post-colonial background. The conference brings together writers, scholars and enthusiastic readers to ask whether imperialism is truly a thing of the past or alive and kicking in today's world, but expressing itself in a different vocabulary and in other circumstances.
Submitted by adamore on Thursday, April 1, 2010 - 23:32
The 2010 Creative Writing Issue of the South Asian Review
"Pakistani Creative Writing in English: Tracing the Tradition"
South Asian Review, the referred journal of the South Asian Literary Association, invites submissions for the 2010 Creative Writing Issue, Volume 31, Number 3. The issue will foreground original creative writing in English in all genres by well-established and emerging Pakistani writers, with a focus on contemporary living writers, including those of the Pakistani Diaspora. The overall goal of this issue is to trace the tradition of Pakistani creative writing in English that represents diversity through connectivity in terms of such themes and concerns as: authorship, language and identity, dis/location, formal innovation, ethnic/national (un)belonging, sexual politics, desire and sexuality, gender and religion, intergenerational conflicts, the country and the city, and globalization.
All submissions must be received by July 31, 2010. A completed manuscript prepared either in Microsoft Word in 12 point Helvetica or in Rich Text Format (RTF) and not exceeding 6,000 words should be transmitted electronically. Manuscripts should be personally edited and polished before submitting. The submission should be accompanied by: (1) a statement that the work has not appeared elsewhere in parts or as a whole (or if it has, permission to reprint must accompany the submission); (2) a biographical note of about 50 words; and (3) a complete mailing address. Manuscripts, in any form, will not be returned.
Please send inquiries and manuscripts to:
Dr. Fawzia Afzal-Khan and Dr. Waseem Anwar, Co-Guest Editors
Dr.Fawzia Afzal-Khan
Director, Women and Gender Studies
Room 121, Dickson Hall
Montclair State University
Upper Montclair, NJ 07043
USA
khanf@mail.montclair.edu
Dr. Waseem Anwar
Dean, Faculty of Humanities
Professor and Chairperson, Department of English
Forman Christian College (A Chartered University)
Ferozepur Road, Lahore 54600, Pakistan
miaaon@hotmail.com
-----
The 2010 Regular Issue of SAR
South Asian Review, the refereed journal of the South Asian Literary Association, invites submissions for the 2010 issue, Volume 31, Number 2 (October/November). SAR is a representative scholarly forum for the examination of South Asian languages and literatures in a broad cultural context. The journal invites healthy and constructive dialog on issues pertaining to South Asia, but the thrust of the dialog must be literature and the sister arts. The journal welcomes critical and analytical essays on any aspect or period of South Asian literature (ancient, precolonial, colonial, and postcolonial). SAR is open to all ideas, positions, and critical and theoretical approaches. Recognizing the linguistic and cultural diversity of the subcontinent, the journal particularly welcomes essays in intercultural, comparative, and interdisciplinary studies in the humanities. The journal is also interested in essays on music, painting, sculpture, architecture, and other related fields. The following areas are of special interest to the journal:
South Asian Literatures Cultural Studies
South Asian Languages Colonial Studies
South Asian Studies Postcolonial Studies
South Asian Culture Comparative Literature
South Asian Diaspora Women’s Studies
Comparative Aesthetic Film Studies
Literary Theory Transcultural Studies
Critical articles of 15–25 pages, prepared in accordance with the MLA style and accompanied by an abstract of 8–10 lines and a biographical note, must be received by June 30, 2010. Articles can be sent by mail or transmitted electronically. All correspondence pertaining to the 2010 issue should be addressed to:
K. D. Verma, Editor, South Asian Review Department of English
University of Pittsburgh at Johnstown
Johnstown, PA 15904
Phone: 814-269-7143
Fax: 814-269-7196
kverma@pitt.edu
Inquiries regarding book reviews should be addressed directly to:
Professor P. S. Chauhan
Department of English
Arcadia University
450 South Easton Road
Glenside, PA 19038-3295
Phone: 215-572-2106
chauhanp@arcadia.edu
Submitted by adamore on Wednesday, February 24, 2010 - 16:51
Call for Papers
An Interdisciplinary Humanities and Social Sciences Conference
TEXTING OBAMA: politics/poetics/popular culture
7-10 September 2010
Manchester Metropolitan University, UK.
Hosted by English Research Institute, the MMU Writing School and
The Institute for Humanities and Social Sciences Research
Confirmed keynote speakers:
Simon Gikandi, David Theo Goldberg, Bonnie Greer, Ato Quayson.
Readings from Carol Ann Duffy, Jackie Kay and others
Barack Obama’s presidency is widely seen as the beginning of a new era, not only in world politics but also in global culture, with the present increasingly glossed as the ‘Age of Obama’. Our conference will ask what the terms of this naming might mean by addressing the diverse range of representational forms attached to Obama in contemporary world culture – as a person, icon and phenomenon. The conference will map and explore the specific historical, political and cultural climates in which Obama(’s) texts operate. It will interrogate the signifiers, signs and processes that circulate around Barack Obama, and explore his own contributions and interventions across diverse media.
Proposals are invited for papers or panels that engage with these diverse textualities. Questions might include: In what ways do Obama texts ‘travel’ and under what conditions? How might travelling theory or diaspora theory engage with Obama texts? In what ways might attention to Obama texts interrogate or develop extant or emerging frameworks at work in postcolonial, globalisation, media and cultural studies? How might a focus on transnational Obamas include or obscure local or national politics and expressions of black activism? How ought we to theorise pronouncements of a ‘post-racial’ America or/and a ‘post-Katrina’ America?
Possible streams might include: Postcolonial Obama: Kenya and Indonesia, Globalisation and Cosmopolitanism, Aloha Obama! Negotiating Hawaii, Obama and African-America, Rhetoric/Orature /Life writing, The Obama Families, Screening Obama, Obama and Hospitality, Black and Bi-Racial Masculinities, Race & Racial Politics, Obama in Europe, Publishing/Merchandising Obama, Ghosting Kennedy, Race and Fatherhood, Obama’s 100 days, Obama in the Academy, Law and Civil Rights, Black Activism, Obama’s Blackberry: New Technologies/Media and Race, Obama and Popular Culture: Watching The Wire, Obama and pedagogy.
Proposals should be emailed to textingobama@mmu.ac.uk by no later than 26 March 2010.
Organising Committee: Dr. Ellie Byrne, Dr. Julie Mullaney, Prof. Berthold Schoene, Department of English, Manchester Metropolitan University, UK.
Held in partnership with the British Library, this major international conference marks the culmination of the AHRC-funded research project ‘Making Britain: South Asian Visions of Home and Abroad, 1870-1950’, led by the Open University in collaboration with the University of Oxford and King’s College, London. Inter-disciplinary in approach, the project explores the manifold ways in which South Asians impacted on the formation of Britain’s cultural and political life prior to Independence and Partition in 1947. It adds historical depth and breadth to our present-day readings of ‘diaspora’ and ‘migration’, and counters the common perception that a British monoculture only began to diversify after the Second World War.
Showcasing new research from an impressive range of distinguished scholars, curators and writers worldwide, ‘Bharat Britain’ will map the various networks and affiliations South Asians and Britons formed across boundaries of ‘race’, ‘nation’, ‘culture’ and ‘class’, setting up connections which were to anticipate the shapes of things to come. These are evident in different areas of British cultural and political life, from the elitist literary and artistic circles of Bloomsbury where friendships were forged between poets and painters; to the anticolonial organisations which brought South Asian and British activists together in the lead up to Independence; to the battlefields of the two world wars where Indian sepoys and volunteers fought alongside British soldiers. Yet these interactions were also, at times, marked by hierarchies and dissent. Whether through riot, strike or petition, South Asians struggled for their rights as imperial citizens, shifting ideas of ‘Britishness’ in the process.
The conference will open the project exhibition ‘South Asians Making Britain: 1858-1950’ which will then tour across the UK. It will also launch and make available for the first time a unique interactive database comprising several hundred entries on South Asians in Britain.
To register and for further details, please go to: www.open.ac.uk/arts/south-asians-making-britain/conference.htm
Submitted by adamore on Friday, April 9, 2010 - 22:16
The call for papers for the 2011 EACLALS conference in Istanbul closed on 31 March and received an enthusiastic response, but several colleagues have recently contacted us to enquire whether it was still possible to submit an abstract. In agreement with conference convenor Isil Bas and her team, we have decided to extend the deadline for the submission of proposals until 31 May 2010.
Please submit abstracts of about 200 words for individual presentations (20 minutes) or panel proposals for three speakers (90 minutes) to EACLALS2011@googlemail.com. Include your name, affiliation, email address and a brief biography (for attachments include your name as part of the file name). Add 5-6 key words and an indication of the most appropriate subtheme for your paper.
-------------
CALL FOR PAPERS: EACLALS TRIENNIAL CONFERENCE 2011
AT: Bogazici (Bosphorus) University, Istanbul, Turkey, from 26 to 30 April 2011
THEME: ‘Under Construction: Gateways and Walls’
This conference proposes to examine the state of postcolonial studies using the concepts of (re)building, transition and change, process and construction, in order to discuss the social and political crises and dilemmas of the contemporary moment which urgently need addressing.
The Gateway, the Wall: these conceptual figures suggest the practical and piecemeal yet also provisional nature of our discipline and scholarly explorations, and the way that knowledge may be constructed to function as both barrier and pathway to further modes of enquiry. Delegates might like to reflect on the current state of postcolonial theory, which is increasingly used alongside new models taken from migration studies or globalisation theory. This expansion offers a ‘gateway’ to new discourses and disciplines, but correspondingly traditional postcolonial frameworks are also inevitably in danger of losing their critical purchase. Questions to be posed might include: Can postcolonial studies act as ‘gateways’ to the understanding of the contemporary world by intersecting with other theoretical models? Or do postcolonial models act as ‘walls’ that block perspectives currently only available if used in conjunction with other discourses and disciplines? Can earlier postcolonial discourses still be confidently applied to current economic and political conditions (e.g. the rise of the BRIC countries, especially China and India)? What new challenges do postcolonial modes of thought face today (the Middle East, for instance, is one amongst other complex areas of inquiry)? Such questions can be explored either from a theoretical angle or through particular case studies in the fields of literature, language, cinema and visual arts.
The theme ‘Under Construction’ also reflects the conference location in Istanbul, a city of ‘border-zones’ that straddles East and West, Europe and Asia, but which historically has also been a gateway between North and South, between the Black Sea and the Mediterranean, between ‘wild Scythia’ and the ‘civilised’ Roman Empire, between orthodox Russia and the Byzantine metropolis of Constantinople. It hints at the layered political status of Turkey, a complex multicultural nation which was once the centre of an empire and currently seeks a ‘gateway’ into a larger community of nations through entry into the European Union. Turkey also images the geopolitical shifts currently occurring due to globalisation, and suggests that remappings of older notions of how the world is divided up, such as empires, colonies, nation-states and regions, are now required. How adequate in the global/glocal third millennium are current conceptual frameworks constructed around terms like cosmopolitanism, the transnational and the transcultural? What new terms and frameworks can we use to address the provisionality of contemporary life: terrorism, global warming, migration, multilingualism, diasporic subjects and groups who lack a definitive homeland?
Subthemes offering pathways towards and around the theme of ‘Under Construction’, and images of gateways, walls and border-zones:
Interactions with the Orient as the ‘Other’
Revisiting Edward Said’s Orientalism and Eric Auerbach’s Mimesis
Worlding the Text and the Critic
Interdisciplinarity and Postcolonial Studies
The ‘post-postcolonial’ and the globalised world
Is world literature postcolonial?
Postcolonialism and transnationalism
Nation-states and Nationalisms
The nation’s gateways and walls
Global networks versus the nation-state?
Governmentality and its discontents
Global English and language choices
Geopolitics of East and West
Revisiting empires, colonies, and commonwealths
Dying and reviving states
China, the new empire
History and Memory
After Gallipoli: reconstructions and representations
National myths and identity
Trauma, mourning and memory
Postcolonial Aesthetics
To write life or not to write life
Is there a postcolonial genre?
Electronic gateways: the death of the book?
Bosphorus – Interfaces under Four Winds
North-South/East-West ambiguities and divergences
Myths of ‘wilderness’ and ‘civilisation’
Postcolonial romanticisms
Minority Subjects and Communities
Debating the ‘Other’ inside
Minority versus majority identitarian discourses
Ocean Flows and Networks
The Black Aegean, the African Mediterranean
Islands, archipelagos, and isthmuses
The sea as history
Postcolonial Migration and Cosmopolitanism
The neo-liberal subject and globalisation
Constructing utopias, the ‘shock of the new’
Where is the new cosmo/polis?
Diasporas, exile and migration as crossings
Ethics as Boundary and Marker
An environmental ethics under construction
Terrorism, the subject and globalisation
What is a postcolonial ethics?
Gender as Threshold and Border
Geographies of gender
Trans/gendering the subject
Globalising the queer
Abstracts: Deadline for abstracts is 31 May 2010.
Please submit abstracts of about 200 words for individual presentations (20 minutes) or panel proposals for three speakers (90 minutes) to "EACLALS2011@googlemail.com". Include your name, affiliation, email address and a brief biography (for attachments include your name as part of the file name). Add 5-6 key words and an indication of the most appropriate subtheme for your paper.
Delegates must be members of an ACLALS chapter. To renew your subscription to the US chapter, follow this link: http://www.usaclals.org
Submitted by adamore on Sunday, July 25, 2010 - 16:32
CALL FOR PAPERS
11th Annual South Asian Literary Association (SALA) Conference
Los Angeles, January 2011
Transnational Realisms and Post Realisms in South Asian Literature and Culture
This conference examines ways in which South Asian realist and postrealist writers unsettle and rework realist codes. South Asian cultural and narrative forms are erased or occluded in the realism/anti-realism debate. The normative account in literary histories posits realism as the precursor to modernism. South Asian literary realisms diverge from, and are discontinuous with, the long history of debate about Platonic and neo-Platonic art as copying a copy of the real. Neither the philosophic-scientific development of the doctrine of the real, nor 19th century realism as the objective expression of the world view of the European bourgeoisie, can be fully claimed by South Asian realisms except in indirect, synoptic, and belated ways as the travel of ideas through Empire. How might we account for the ways in which colonial and post-colonial South Asian writers dismantle the opposition between realism and modernism? Categories troubled by the South Asian writer include conventional oppositions between realism and myth: realist versus non-realist art: written realisms as distinct from realism in oral storytelling: novel versus petit récit (short tale): realism in frame narratives in relation to realism in episodic or cyclic narratives: social realism as a contrast to magical realism.
Once these binaries are exploded, new paradigms are made available to us: planetary and transnational realisms. Space, time and identity in South Asian realisms are not always situated within the frameworks of nationalism. Transnational, or planetary realisms, suggest that the South Asian writer need not be an apologist for the nation state and he/she does not have to be tied to or encumbered by strictly mimetic conventions of representation. We invite papers on literature, criticism, film, cultural, and social activism that explore any aspect of South Asian realisms and/or post(-)realisms within both national and diasporic contexts. Papers may explore, but are not restricted to, the following ideas and questions:
Realism’s narrative forms and migratory routes. How can we theorize verbal,
discursive, characterological, digressive, as well as truth telling realist conventions in South Asian narrative forms (such as the qissa, dastaan, kathasagar, Puranic tale, folktale, or epic recitation)?
Whose reality does realism narrate? Which classes, communities, genders and
castes constitute the privileged subject of South Asian literary realisms? In what ways have new reading publics among South Asian, diaspora, and non-South Asian communities generated local and global markets for writers of fresh and unexpected South Asian literary realisms?
Affective Realisms. Realism seduces by producing an essential reality and unity
of affect. How might new wave or neo-realist literature, music, and film construct an essentialism of affect? How is the local and the global imagined in such constructions?
The Language of Realism. Is realism language-neutral or are there distinct
formations of realisms in each South Asian vernacular literature? Is it possible to trace a non-Western history of metaphysics that attends to the material, the social, and the everyday, and moves fluidly between realist registers and the unseen?
Activist Realisms. The author/playwright/filmmaker-activist who deploys realist and neo-realist modes often aims to make social and physical reality the basis for consciousness raising. How might Dalit literature, women’s writing, and queer cultural texts re-read and rework the historical significance of realism, or speak to current political issues requiring activism? What are the narrative modes for representing the empirical realities of violence and/or movements for social change?
Socialist or Liberal Realisms. New narratives and narrative technologies in Bollywood essay global neo-realisms, such as the investigative documentary, films themed around terrorism and/or police brutality, and films that document the immigrant’s return home. In post-liberalized India, can we speak of right wing statist appropriations and co-opting of literary and cinematic realisms?
Subaltern Realisms. Subaltern realisms emerge from lower classes and castes that critique dominant religious practices and modes of domination. For example, how has Bhakti realism invented and reinvented itself in the cinematic and literary-cultural consciousness of South Asian cultural production?
Realism and Reality: reassessments, influences, updates
Please send, in an email, a 250-word abstract of your paper and a 5-6 line bio-note listing your institutional affiliation and current email address to the conference co-chairs at the email addresses given below. The subject line of your email should contain the words “SALA 2011.”
Deadline for submission of abstracts: 25 August 2010
Co-chairs and Email addresses:
Rashmi Dube Bhatnagar, University of Pittsburgh, rashmi@pitt.edu
Rajender Kaur, William Paterson University, kaurr@wpunj.edu
Submitted by adamore on Sunday, June 6, 2010 - 23:18
Postcolonialism and Labour
EACLALS Postgraduate Conference
Chemnitz University of Technology, Germany
26 - 27 March 2011
Keynote by Professor Frank Schulze-Engler (Goethe University, Frankfurt)
The conference is mainly for those who are currently working on their postgraduate/doctoral thesis. However, early career researchers (who are usually defined as up to five years after obtaining a PhD) are invited to present as well.
This inaugural postgraduate conference aims to provide a space for debate and discussion on reconfiguring the category of ‘Labour’ within Postcolonial Studies. Historically speaking, given its Marxist affiliations and the tropes of eurocentrism in universalising ‘Labour’ as a normative category against the local and particular, Postcolonial Studies has not engaged critically with the notion of ‘Labour’. However, the concept is now gaining purchase in the field owing largely to globalisation, international division of labour, immigration and the radical restructuring of work and professions both within and outside the West. Yet, despite these recent developments, Postcolonial Studies can be criticised for effectively abandoning the economic essence of cultures by ceaselessly reworking ‘difference’, ‘hybridity’ and ‘disjunctures’ as the cultural markers of historical and persisting inequalities. In the last twenty-five years we have witnessed the emergence of a wide range of literary and filmic productions that reconfigure the notion of ‘Labour’, including Hanif Kureishi’s My Beautiful Laundrette (1985), J. M. Coetzee’s Disgrace (1999), Monica Ali’s Brick Lane (2003), Stephen Frears’s Dirty Pretty Things (2003), Hari Kunzru’s Transmission (2004), Mohsin Hamid’s The Reluctant Fundamentalist (2007) and Aravind Adiga’s White Tiger (2008).
This conference seeks papers that address, but are not limited to, the following questions:
How, and in what ways, can the concept of ‘Labour’ be redressed from a culturally contingent perspective (as opposed to totalising Marxist approaches)?
How does the recent surge of immigrant and diasporic literature and film reflect the workings of ‘Labour’ in their narratives?
In light of globalisation – the increasing global division of labour, shifts and uncertainties of financial markets – is there a need for Postcolonial Studies to embrace the Marxist concepts of labour without categorically abandoning its culturalist project?
We invite papers from postgraduates working in the disciplines of literature, history, cultural studies, sociology, film and media studies, human geography, linguistics, politics, religious studies and communication among others. Proposals reflecting an interdisciplinary approach are particularly welcome. Some suggested themes are:
Labour and its Cultural Constructions
The aesthetics of writing labour
The visual aesthetics of labour
Labour and Power Relations
Restructuring labour in the Post-Imperial era
Neo-imperialism and labour
Labour and Globalisation
New technologies and new forms of labour
New technologies and old forms of labour
Labour and Capitalism
Revisiting Marx in the global economic crisis
Transformations in the working class
Labour and Gender
New Feminism in the age of globalisation
Deconstructing the gender divide in the job market
Labour and Identity
New Ethnicities for a new labour market
Crossing national identities
Labour and Exploitation
Legitimising the exploitation of illegal immigrants
Illegal exploitation of immigrants
Labour and Exile
Reflections on exile as survival
Refugees, migrant workers and exile
We also welcome presentations in the form of workshops where postgraduate students can share and discuss their work in progress. In addition to the paper presentations, postgraduate students are encouraged to present early findings of their research in the form of posters.
Please send abstracts of no more than 250 words for individual presentations (20 minutes), workshop presentations or poster presentations to eaclals.pg.conference@googlemail.com. Include your name, affiliation, email address, a brief biography and indicate whether you will present in a PANEL, WORKSHOP or with a POSTER.
Abstracts: Deadline for abstracts is: 01 November 2010
For further information about the conference, please see the website at www.eaclals.ulg.ac.be/pg-conference
Participants must be EACLALS members. Please see the EACLALS website at http://www.eaclals.org for subscription rates and further information.
Submitted by adamore on Wednesday, April 21, 2010 - 17:47
Biopolitics and Postcolonial Literature: a Special Issue of Australian Literary Studies.
In The History of Sexuality Michel Foucault describes the emergence of a modern form of power-knowledge, built around the administration of bodies and the management of life, and distinguishes it from an older form of sovereign power: “the ancient right to take life or let live was replaced by a power to foster life or disallow it to the point of death.” It is a formula that has subsequently informed work on everything from health care to genocide. Partly through the influence of Giorgio Agamben’s work on “bare life” and Achille Mbembe’s work on “necropolitics,” it also plays an increasingly important role in redescriptions of colonialism and its legacies, even as the relationship between sovereignty and biopolitics has been sharply debated.
What is the historical relationship between literary discourse and biopolitical practice? How useful is the notion of biopolitics for a general sense of literary history, and for work in specific colonial and postcolonial contexts? How might it change our sense of the archive, or question prevailing modes of periodization? How might it help us connect the colonial past to the global present?
Topics might include (but certainly aren’t limited to) narratives of invasion and extinction, regimes of protection and assimilation, fictions of hybridity and miscegenation, the relationship between sexuality and sovereignty, the nation as a biopolitical category, and broader discourses on race, citizenship, public health, immigration, security and border control.
Final submissions would be due by February 1, 2011. Please send papers and inquiries to Andrew McCann at Andrew.McCann@Dartmouth.Edu
Submitted by adamore on Monday, April 27, 2009 - 02:30
International conference After Writing Back. Present and Future Perspectives in Postcolonial Studies.www.unibg.it/AWBconference09
University of Bergamo, Italy 13-15 October 2009
Hosted by: University of Bergamo Faculty of Modern Languages and Literatures PhD in Euro-American Literatures/Doctoral School of Humanities (Partner of the European PhDNet "Literary and Cultural Studies")
Twenty years ago Bill Ashcroft, Gareth Griffith and Hellen Tiffen published their groundbreaking The Empire Strikes Back. The conference purpose is not to celebrate a contribution whose significance is beyond discussion, or simply to upgrade its re-assessment, but to follow up the lines that have been opened by this seminal work. We would like to rethink the possibilities and problems now facing the field of Postcolonial studies. Ashcroft, Griffith and Tiffin themselves ahve broadened their focus to fruitful areas such as Globalization, the Environment, the Sacred, or the 'Human.'
Postcolonial societies (both colonizer and colonized) have transformed cultures and languages. The negotiation of power relationships engaged by first and Third World cultures has shaped new identities, at the same time suggested a compelling revision of Modernity.
The conference will explore the relevance of the Postcolonial perspective in engaging with these and more issues. Papers may focus on these and other related topics:
relations between postcolonialism and globalization, modernity, environment, ecocriticism
postcolonial literature and new forms of resistance
literary language, English(es), native languages, linguistic identities
Confirmed Keynote speakers: Bill Ashcroft, Gareth Griffith, Helen Tiffin
20-30 minute papers are welcome 300-400 word proposals may be submitted by 30 June 2009 to:
Submitted by adamore on Thursday, March 10, 2005 - 01:19
Second International Conference of the United States Association for Commonwealth Literature and Language Studies April 26-28, 2002 Santa Clara University, California (40 miles south of San Francisco; one mile from San Jose airport)
This conference is co-sponsored by Santa Clara University's Dean of the College of Arts and Sciences, the Center for Multicultural Learning (Building Partnerships for Diversity grant), the Provost's Office, and the English Department, and supported by grants from San Jose State University, the University of California at Berkeley, the University of California at Santa Cruz, California State University at Fresno, Stanford University, and the University of San Francisco.
Submitted by adamore on Tuesday, August 8, 2006 - 00:04
Fissures and Sutures:
Sources of Division and Mutual Aid
in Postcolonial Reflections
on History and Literature
Oct. 27-29 2006
United States Association for Commonwealth Literature
and Language Studies
4th International Conference
Santa ClaraUniversity
Sponsored by the Dean of the College of Arts &Sciences at Santa Clara University, the Provost’s office at Santa Clara University, a Multicultural Advancement Grant from the Center for Multicultural Leaning at SCU, SCU’s departments of English, Theatre and Dance, Modern Languages, Ethnic Studies, Women’s and Gender Studies; the English departments of UC Davis, UC Berkeley, UC Santa Cruz, Stanford, Cal State Fresno, Loyola Marymout, Bryant College, DeAnza College; the ethnic studies department of UC San Diego; the South and Southeast Asian Languages department at UC Berkeley; the Feminist Studies department at UC Santa Cruz.
Thank you, one and all, for your generosity and spirit of collegiality!
FRIDAY Oct. 27
11:00-noonExecutive Committee Meeting
St. Joseph’s hall, Canterbury library, Rm 309
– 5 PMRegistration, BensonCenter first floor
Paper Session I
A) National Identity and Subalternities
BensonCenter, Conference Room 21 (basement level)
Moderator:David Skinner, Santa ClaraUniversity
Kasibhatla, Bharati, University of Florida -- Erasures in the Production of the Nation State: A Reading ofMahasweta Devi's Douloti the Bountiful
Masmoudi, Ikram, PrincetonUniversity -- Exile and Memory in Hadiyya Hussein’s After Love
Gill, Jaspreet,YorkUniversity -- Difficult Daughters: The Question of Independence
B) The Kite Runner
BensonCenter, Williman Room (first floor)
Moderator: Robin Field, King’s College
Chow, Balance,San JoseStateUniversity -- Operation Kite-Running: The Outsourcing of Redemption To Afghanistan Now That “The World Is Flat”
Stampfl, Tanja,LouisianaStateUniversity -- Colonial Encounters in Khaled Hosseini’s The Kite Runner
Zahiri, Abdollah, SenecaCollege, Toronto -- Diasporic Consciousness in The House of Sand and Fog
C)Negotiations of Memory and Futures
BensonCenter, Parlor B (first floor)
Moderator:Amrita Bhalla, Jesus and MaryCollege, Univ. of Delhi
Adisasmito-Smith, Steve,California State University, Fresno -- Forging Bonds: Translating the Bhagavad-Gita in the Colonial Context
Martinsen, Eric L.,University of California, Santa Barbara -- Global Futures and Haunted Histories in Alejandro Morales and Amitav Ghosh
Hoover, Sara, University of Virginia -- Paying Tribute to the Past?Yasukuni Jinja and the Politics of Social Memory
Paper Session II
A) Postcolonial Aesthetics in a Transpacific Frame: Reconstructing Race, Culture, and Community
BensonCenter, Parlor A
Moderator:Balance Chow, San JoseStateUniversity
Nguyen, Marguerite,UC-Berkeley -- Recovering History through Race in Le Minh Khue and Michael Herr’s Vietnams
Martinez, Ouimette,EuropeanGraduateSchool, Saas-Fee, Switzerland -- The Political and Poetical Imagination:Brazilian Candomblé in Intercontinental and Historical Context
Sohn, Stephen Hong,University of California, Santa Barbara -- After The Plague in the City of Angels:Queer Artistic Diasporas in Russell Leong’s Phoenix Eyes and Other Stories
B) Selling Trauma: Post-Apartheid (?) and Tourism
BensonCenter, Conference Room 21 (basement level)
Moderator:Alice D’Amore, PurdueUniversity
D’Amore, Alice,PurdueUniversity -- Strange Repetitions: A Query into Soweto’s Dual Promotion of National Trauma and the Tourism Industry
Handlarski, Denise,YorkUniversity -- Women’s Speaking and Silencing: Gender at South Africa’s Truth and Reconciliation Commission
Kapstein, Helen, JohnJayCollege of Criminal Justice, CUNY -- Tourist Attractions
Yun, Paul,LoyolaMarymountUniversity -- Locating Tourism: Zakes Mda's Heart of Redness and the Business of Trauma
C) Globalization
BensonCenter, Parlor B (first floor)
Moderator:Kamal Verma, Univ. of Pittsburgh at Johnstown
Brouillette, Sarah,MIT -- Consumer as Tourist in Graham Huggan’s The Postcolonial Exotic
Simms, Lindsey, Univ. of Minnesota -- The Mercedes and the Baobab: Commodity Envy in the Postcolony
Kain, Geoffrey,Embry-RiddleUniversity -- Global Mindshare: US-driven Globalization in an Age of Rising Anti-Americanism
Forman, Ross G., SkidmoreCollege -- When We Were Organs:Bodies of Empire in Kazuo Ishiguro’s Never Let Me Go
D)French Postcolonial Inflections
BensonCenter, Parlor E (first floor)
Moderator:Abdollah Zahiri, SenecaCollege, Toronto
Baddar, Maha -- Napoleon as Gaul, Pharoah, and Turk; Egypt as Hathour, Isis, and a Palm Tree: Representational Practices in the Description de L’ Egypte
Montfort, Catherine, Santa ClaraUniversity – Poetry of Victoire Lasseni-Duboze
Perez, Graciela, BiolaUniversity -- The History of Spain in the French literature: A Fascination Expressed in the Fantastic Literary World of Inès de Las Sierras by Charles Nodier
PLENARY SESSION I(BensonCenter, Williman Rm, first floor)
Introduction and Response: Revathi Krishnaswamy, Dept. of English, San JoseStateUniversity
Amritjit Singh, Langston Hughes Professor, OhioUniversity
“To Market, to Market, to Buy a Plum Bun: The Conflicts and Challenges of Being a South Asian in the 21st Century”
Dinner (on your own)
-9PLENARY SESSION II(Center for Performing Arts auditorium)
Greeting: John C. Hawley, SCU Chair, Dept of English, President of USACLALS
Introduction: Teresia Hinga, SCU Religious Studies
Ngugi wa Thiong’o, Director, InternationalCenter for Writing & Translation, University of California at Irvine
Wizard of the Crow
Book Signing following, in lobby
SATURDAY OCT. 28
registration
general business meeting
Paper Session III
A) Partition and Indian Literatures: Variations on a Theme
Alumni Science, Rm 120
Moderator: Pradyumna S. Chauhan, ArcadiaUniversity
Pradyumna S. Chauhan, ArcadiaUniversity -- Ved Mehta: Partition as History, and Autobiography
K.D. Verma, University of Pittsburgh at Johnstown -- Balachandra Rajan and Partition: Representation of History and Ideology
Sukrita Paul Kumar, DelhiUniversity-- Translating India Across Borders
B) South Africa
Daly Science Room 201
Moderator: Rajeev Patke, NationalUniv. of Singapore
Ghosh, Arpa, Vivekananda College for Women, Barisha, Kolkata -- Corpses, Bodies, Fissures and Sutures in the Novels of Nadine Gordimer, Andre Brink and J. M. Coetzee
Graham, Shane, UtahStateUniversity -- Words That Look Like Acts:Mapping Loss in Ingrid de Kok’s Transfer and Terrestrial Things
Weaver-Hightower, Rebecca, Univ. of North Dakota -- Tricked, Robbed, and Beaten: Life Lessons, Representation and Ideology in Three South African English Textbooks[
C) GlobalizationII
Daly Science Room 202
Moderator: Eric Martinsen, UC Santa Barbara
Burton, Robert,California State University-Chico --The Spirit of Bandung and Artists of the Floating World
Anjaria, Ulka, StanfordUniversity -- Making His Way Across the Black Waters: Colonialism, the Realist Protagonist, and World War I
Naji, Ammar, Univ. of North Dakota -- The Politics of the Postcolonial Canon in Academia
Lee, Mihra, Dankook University, Korea (Eric Martinsen)-- (Re)Thinking of Cosmopolitanism and “Home”
D)Indian Identity
Alumni Science Room 220
Moderator:Amritjit Singh, Ohio University
Gopaul, Sooshilla, Mauritius College of the Air -- Fissures and Sutures as Seen in Vikram Seth’s Two Lives
Jha, Priya,University of Redlands -- The Bluest Indian:Race and the Ambivalence of Postcoloniality
Satpathy, Sumanyu, DelhiUniversity -- Beyond Hybridity: The Case of the Oriya Diaspora in the Americas
Bhalla, Tamara, University of Michigan -- Necessary Omissions: Authenticity and Gender in South Asian Diasporic Fiction
E)Religion and Nation, I
Daly Science Room 203
Moderator:Barbara Molony, Santa ClaraUniversity
Karim, Persis,San JoseStateUniversity --On a Mission from God or the Emerging Imperial Power? : Presbyterian Missionaries in Iran During the Constitutional Revolution of 1906-1911
Moukhlis, Salah M., Calif. State Univ. at San Marcos -- The Postcolonial Muslim Subject and the (Con)text of Globalism
10:15-11:45Paper Session IV
A) Partition(s), II
Alumni Science Room 120
Moderator:Leslie Gray, Santa ClaraUniversity
Gupta, Sukanya, Louisiana State Univ. – Train to Pakistan, a 'Bloody' Partition
Bayer, Jogamaya, University of Konstanz -- Partition Stories and the Voice of Insanity
Bhalla, Amrita, Jesus and MaryCollege, Univ. of Delhi – India Represented? Readings of Divided and Undivided India.
Patke, Rajeev, NationalUniversity of Singapore -- Partition and its Aftermaths: Poetry & History in Modern Ireland
B) South Africa
Daly Science Room 201
Moderator: Persis Karim, San JoseStateUniversity
Papayanis, Marilyn, Berkeley College, NJ -- Black Houseboys and White Homelessness: Shame and Succor in the African Bush
Popescu, Monica,McGillUniversity -- Exiles in Paradise?: South Africa Seen from the Eastern Bloc
Rastogi, Pallavi (Shane Graham),LouisianaStateUniversity -- Where do Muslims Fit In? : Religious Unbelonging and the Failure of South African Democracy in Ahmed Essop’s The Third Prophecy
C)Religion and Nation, II
Alumni Science Room 220
Moderator:Priya Jha, University of Redlands
Edwin, Shirin E., Sam Houston State Univ. -- Sadly Sidelined and Morally Misunderstood: Representations of Religion in Indian Writing in English
Schultheis, Alexandra, Univ. of North Carolina -- International Human Rights, Modernity, and Anti-Colonial Discourse: A Look at Contemporary Tibet
Gray, David B., Santa ClaraUniversity -- Religious Fault Lines: Buddhism, Peacemaking, and Violence in Contemporary South Asia
D)Gender and Politics
Daly Science Room 202
Moderator:Marilyn Edelstein, Santa ClaraUniversity
Nanda, Aparajita, Santa Clara University & UC Berkeley -- Of Power, Politics and the “Undoing” of Gender in Octavia Butler’s Adulthood Rites
Schleiner, Winfried,UC Davis and Bordeaux and Toulouse-- Early Modern Recovery: Harvey's Gendered Response to an Earthquake in Essex, England, on 7 April 1580
Hinga, Teresia, Santa ClaraUniversity – Colonial Fissures and Feminist Sutures
Robbins, Wendy and Jessie Sagawa, University of New Brunswick -- Books / To Set It Right:Slave Narratives by and/or about Women Connected to Canada
Najita, Susan, University of Michigan -- Sexual Politics and Decolonization in Keri Hulme’s The Bone People
Lang, Anouk,University of Birmingham -- Critical Sutures: Conversations Across Indigenous/Settler Literary Divides
F)The Role of Women
Daly Science Room 310
Moderator:Cynthia Mahamdi, Santa ClaraUniversity
Purkayastha, T.D.,VidyasagarUniversity, West Bengal, -- Themes of Orality and Silence in Karnad’s Nagamandala: Play with a Cobra
Davis, Emily,UC Santa Barbara -- Rewriting the Colonial Romance: Ahdaf Soueif and the Global Politics of Art
Sarafa, Farrah -- Re-writing Algerian Nationalism through the Discourse of the Woman in Assia Djebar’s Fantasia
Noon-2:00Luncheon and Presidential Forum in Adobe Lodge
(Faculty Club)
Greetings:John C. Hawley
Lucia Gilbert, Provost, Santa ClaraUniversity
Introduction: John C. Hawley
Rajagopalan Radhakrishnan, Chair, Dept. of Asian American Studies, University of California at Irvine, "Edward Said's Literary Humanism”
Respondent:Neil Larsen, Dept. of Comparative Literature, University of California at Davis
2:15-3:45Paper Session V
A) Africa
Daly Science Room 201
Moderator: Monica Popescu, McGillUniversity
Goyal, Yogita, UCLA -- Nation Time: Redeeming History in Ama Ata Aidoo’s Our Sister Killjoy
Bady, Aaron, UC Berkeley-- Mau Mau as Trauma: Imagining the Community by Mourning its Absence
Ndigirigi, Gichingiri, Univ. of Tennessee -- The Exile Writes Back: Ngugi wa Thiong'o’s Wizard of the Crow
B) The Caribbean
Alumni Science Room 220
Moderator:Aparajita Nanda, Santa ClaraUniversity and Univ. of California at Berkeley
Boutros, Fatim,Germany – Imagined Homelands: The Identificatory Power of African Spatiality for the Global Afro-Caribbean Diaspora
Shemak, April, Sam Houston State Univ. --Rights of Passage: The Refugee Narratives of Kamau Brathwaite and Edwidge Danticat
Barua, Krishna, Indian Institute Of Technology Guwahat -- TheExperiments of Truth : Restructuring ofGandhian Experiencesin Naipaul’s Half a Life and Magic Seeds
C) Film and Television
Alumni Science Room 120
Moderator:Yahia Mahamdi, Santa ClaraUniversity
Mandal, Somdatta,Visva-BharatiUniversity, Santiniketan – Constructing the Post-Partition Indian Cultural Identity Through Bengali Film
Ramnarayan, Akhila,University of Dayton -- After the Fall: Narratives of Race, Place, and Power(lessness) in Lost
McCredden, Lyn,DeakinUniversity, Melbourne, -- Frontier Fissures and Redemptions
D)Readings
Daly Science Room 206
Moderator:Phyllis Brown, Santa ClaraUniversity
Kalyan Ray
Persis Karim
R. Radhakrishnan
Sukrita Paul Kumar
PLENARY SESSION III(Center for Performing Arts auditorium)
Introduction:Rajeev Patke, NationalUniversity of Singapore
Bill Ashcroft, Chair Professor in English, University of Hong Kong, and University of New South Wales
“Critical Utopias”
Respondent: Rob Wilson, Professor of Literature, University of California at Santa Cruz
Reception, Center for Performing Arts Lobby
PLENARY SESSION IV(BensonCenter, Mission Room)
Introduction:Aldo Billingslea, SCU chair, Dept. of Theatre and Dance
Tess Osonye Onwueme, Distinguished Professor of Cultural Diversity and Professor of English, University of Wisconsin at Eau Claire—
accompanied by SCU’s World Percussion Ensemble and members of the Chamber Singers
SundayOct. 29
registration
Paper Session VI
A) The Pacific Rim
Alumni Science Room 220
Moderator: Karen Chow, De Anza Community College
Christiansen, AnnaMarie,BYU Hawai’i -- “Dot the La’e”: Bollywood Movies in the Indigenous Pacific
Trouilloud, Lise-Helene, Cal Poly Pomona/ University of California, Davis -- Transformative Identities:War, Religion and Sexuality inVietnamese American Fiction
Watson, Jini Kim, New York University -- Division, Aid and War: Koreans in Vietnam and Hwang Sok-yong’s Shadow Under Arms
B) Roundtable on Teaching Literatures of Trauma
Alumni Science Room 120
Moderator:Robin Field, King’s College
Field, Robin E., King’s College -- Bharati Mukherjee’s Jasmine and Trauma
Ayuso, Monica, CaliforniaStateUniversity, Bakersfield -- Trauma Theory and Contemporary Literature of Hispaniola
Gamie, Samaa,University of Rhode Island -- Devil on the Cross and the Search for the African Self
Griffiths, Jennifer,New York Institute of Technology -- The Classroom as a Public Space for Witnessing the Legacy of the Hottentot Venus
Stampfl, Barry,San DiegoStateUniversity -- Todd Hasak-Lowy and the Varieties of Traumatic Experience
C)Hispanic Postcolonial Legacies
Daly Science Room 201
Moderator:David Gray, Santa ClaraUniversity
Brada-Williams, Noelle,San JoséStateUniversity -- Looking Backward to go Forward: Parody, History and Religion in U.S. Latino Art
Mah y Bush, Juan,LoyolaMarymountUniversity -- Caliban’s Ariel: Tracing a Chicana Postcolonial Ethics
Chan, Stephanie, Sayo Ogundiran,San JoseStateUniversity – On Border Patrol
PLENARY SESSION V(Center for Performing Arts auditorium)
Moderator: C. Lok Chua, Dept. of English, California State University at Fresno
Shu-mei Shih, Depts. Of Comparative Literature, Asian Languages and Cultures, and AsianAmericanStudiesUniversity of California at Los Angeles
"Against Diasporic and Postcolonial Paradigms?: The Sinophone as Places of Cultural Production"
Respondent:Colleen Lye, Dept. of English, University of Californiaat Berkeley
Many thanks to the Local Committee:Michelle Towers, Carole Wentz, Aparajita Nanda, Mitali Biswas, Revathi Krishnaswamy, Persis Karim, Lok Chua, Karen Chow,
And to the officers and representatives of USACLALS: Cynthia Leenerts, Daniel M. Scott III, K.D. Verma, Seodial Deena, Terri Hassler, Pradyumna S. Chauhan, Barbara Silliman, Karen Chow,Revathi Krishnaswamy, Katy Howe, Alice D'Amore, Alice D'Amore,, Weihsin Gui, Ubaldimir Guerra
Special thanks to Delores Copper, Cynthia Mertens, Phyllis Brown, Patty and Gary Rauch-Neustadter, and Ram Subramaniam, for their hospitality towards our guests from India and Mauritius, and to Mariani’s, Hawthorne Suites, andthe Da Vinci RLC for housing our plenary speakers.
Conference Abstracts
Adisasmito-Smith, Steve
Forging Bonds: translating the Bhagavad-Gita in the colonial context.
Translation of scriptures has “forged bonds” between peoples, but are those uniting affiliations or ideological chains?British Orientalists Charles Wilkins and Edwin Arnold, in India at different moments in the colonial trajectory, produced two very different translations of the Bhagavad-Gita, in 1785 and 1885, respectively.Abetted by Governor Warren Hastings’s plan to “lessen the weight of the chain ofsubjugation” and bring about “the conciliation of affect and intellect” between English and Indians, Wilkins, merchant-scholar of the British East India Company, forged the Dialogues of Kreeshna and Arjoon.Wilkins employed neoplatonic, Anglican terminology and exalted the “sublime” poetry to create a Christianized, philosophical dialogue, while sublimating the empowering language of the original.Posted in India after the Indian Rebellion/Mutiny, Edwin Arnold later created The Song Celestial, which restored and exaggerated the martial, virile tone
of the poem.Arnold read the text this way because he drew upon the bridging interpretations of American Transcendentalists and other countercultural trends in Victorian England.His version, the Gita Triumphant, became the one favored by Gandhi.I analyze the translators’ projects and their contexts and then compare selected verses from each translation against the original Sanskrit.
Anjaria, Ulke
Making His Way Across the Black Waters: Colonialism, the realist protagonist, and World War I
World War I left an indelible mark on Europe, crushing the spirit of the long nineteenth century and paving the way for the rise of a profound disillusionment that pervaded the twentieth.Yet behind the story of this War as it is conventionally told lies another story—of the hundreds of thousands of sepoys who fought in World War I on behalf of their imperial armies, and of the sixty thousand Indians who were left behind, in the unmarked graves so memorialized by John McCrae and others.For these sepoys, already part of a struggle to define a national modernity of their own back home, the attraction of the World War lay in the alternative horizon offered to them in the particular ‘world’ which the army sent them to defend.This paper will provide a reading of the first two novels of Mulk Raj Anand’s Village trilogy, The Village (1938) and Across the Black Waters (1939), which trace the protagonist Lalu Singh from the restricted chronotope embodied by his hierarchical village in the Punjab to the global expanse promised by travel across the black waters and by participation in the battles upon which hinged the fate of ‘world’ history as empire had defined it.Indeed, despite what Lalu imagines, it is far from a liberatory journey.Yet at the same time, the conflicts engendered between Lalu’s experiences and the formal requirements of the realist novel as it was being redefined in the pre-Independence Indian literary imagination expose more than the impact of the brutal war on the bodies of its colonized soldiers.Rather, Lalu’s continuing life even after his companions die one by one exposes the conflict between modernity and survival faced, on a larger scale, by an India on the brink of state sovereignty.
Ayuso, Mónica G.
Trauma Theory and Contemporary Literature of Hispaniola
I propose to introduce three recent novels by women writers born in or culturally identified with the island of Hispaniola as aesthetic manifestations of collective trauma.Like any other approach to literature, trauma theory provides a theoretical framework that elucidates crucial aspects of texts. In the context of postcolonial studies, it usefully describes the broken up ways in which the excluded and the marginalized can speak. The central concept of trauma theory I will use is Judith Lewis Herman’s assertion that the traumatic histories of societies can be as indelibly marked in the collective psyche as in those of individuals (Herman, 1992). It follows then that the collective narrative of traumatic events can be considered as much a symptom as the individual testimony of traumatic experience.Then I will identify the national event at the heart of three novels: Edwidge Danticat’s The Farming of Bones (1998), Loida Maritza Pérez’s Geographies of Home (1999), and Nelly Rosario’s Song of the Water Saints (2002).This event is the 1937 massacre of Haitians under the dictatorship of Rafael L. Trujillo, in which 35,000 seasonal farm workers and their families were slaughtered at the now infamous MassacreRiver that divides Haiti from the Dominican Republic on the island of Hispaniola. In part this event caused an exodus of Haitians and Dominicans for years to come that is also recorded in one way or another in these works. Symptoms of trauma manifest themselves recurrently in all three novels at the level of theme and form.For example, students will identify the emphasis on mourning, the function and dysfunction of memory, the predominance of dreams, nightmares, and hallucinations; the presence of fragmented characters who are rendered in equally fragmented prose; and the dramatization of behavior so outrageous and offensive that it alienates readers.More to the point, these symptoms will be closely read through Danticat’s character, Amabelle, who barely survives the massacre in the Dominican Republic that kills both her parents.She herself makes a painful but relatively successful and safe reinsertion to Haitian society precisely through what Herman calls “the fundamental stages of recovery;” that is, she reconstructs her trauma story and connects with other survivors and her community(3)In this manner I will demonstrate that an ethnic-minority American literature classroom can avail itself of trauma theory as a tool to interpret the repetitive and often bizarre recounting of atrocities that refuse to be buried and that continue to hold undiminished political relevance.The best known of those--the Holocaust, the Spanish American War, Internment camps, and Indian Reservations to name but a few—and the lesser known—the massacre of Haitians--can be profitably explained as symptoms of a society on the way to recovery through the telling of its “unspeakable” stories.
Baddar, Maha
Napoleon as Gaul, Pharoah, and Turk; Egypt as Hathour, Isis, and a Palm Tree: Representational Practices in the Description de L’ Egypte
This paper explores how the identities of both the French and the Egyptians are constructed in the illustrated, multi-volume work, Description de L’Egypte, produced by the French during their occupation of Egypt (1798-1801). The Description is a clear example of France’s ideologies as a colonial power and as a nation that had only recently overthrown its monarchy and adopted a republican, secular government system. The paper explores how the illustrations reflect the representational apparatus at work in the French-Egyptian encounter where representing the Egyptians as inferior was a method employed to assert the French’s superiority. Another aspect of the ideological framework of 19th century France, namely the republican values and rising imperialism, lead to a sense of affinity and identification with the Roman Empire. In the illustrations the French metaphorically represent themselves as Roman figures while they represent conquered Egypt as either a source of material goods or a domesticated deity/royal figure. In addition to the illustrations that have been consciously produced to reflect France’s ideals as a republic and a colonial power, there is a host of illustrations that reflect a subconscious fascination (that accompanies the conscious disdain) with the royal expressing an ambivalent force at work that is competing with the newly acquired ideals.
Bady, Aaron
Mau Mau as Trauma: Imagining the Community by Mourning its Absence.
“Trauma” has often been an attractive metaphor for framing and understanding the cataclysmic social re-structurations associated with postcoloniality. Yet while the idea of trauma as a model for historical understanding necessarily narrativizes the third world’s colonial experience by reference to absence, Frederick Cooper, for example, has emphasized that it is precisely the presence of new, distinctly modern, circuits and pathways of flow and relation that best
characterizes Africa’s conscription into the global economic and political order. In fact, I argue that the metaphor of trauma is a way of articulating (and creating) an object of mourning that never truly was, to mourn for a lost cultural harmony understood and defined in terms that in are more narrowly derived from the political work the trauma narrative is embarked upon at the time of its writing. With this in mind, I read three literary re-creations of Gikuyu culture concerned
with explaining and controlling the specter of Mau Mau by articulating the trauma of lost cultural harmony: though ideological foes, Jomo Kenyatta, Louis Leakey, and Ngugi wa Thiong’o each harness the logic of the trauma narrative both to posit a lost cultural essence as part of a distinctly modern political agenda and obscure the presence of this agenda through trauma’s articulation by terms of absence.
Barua, Krishna
TheExperiments of Truth : restructuring ofGandhian experiences in Naipaul’s Half a life and Magic Seeds.
Perhaps no life in any period has been so closelydocumented as that of Mahatma Gandhi which still continue toinspire andmove themasses. There may be many reservations about the way Nobel Laureate V.S.Naipaul analysesthepostcolonial dilemma arising out ofGandhi’sprinciples ofnon violence and satyagraha . Probably Naipaul wants to make sure that his readers shouldunderstand Gandhi and his obsessions,without building a halo around him. The analogy between an interpretation of historical ideas and thebreak up ofthe congealed meanings in awork of fiction is alwayshelpful Naipaul’sattempt to understand Gandhi in hisliteraryworks havebeen moreonthe variations instructuring of identity in a dominant cultural praxis. It is of no surprise how faithfullyNaipaul couldproduce fictional depictions of shifts in identityin crisis, and how he could reflect that the contemporary experiences constantly demanded aredefination ofidentityunder Gandhian terms. The aim of the paper is toreconsider the disenchanted paradox of the Gandhian experiments with Truth in Naipaul’s Half a Life and Magic Seeds.What drove the transformation inGandhi was hiscapacity for self-creation or, as he termed it, his fascination with “experiments” in living. Bytracing thecentral philosophical and ethical concerns that drive the desire for self-speculation,the paper shall attempt todiscuss the tensions thematized in these novels,the interplay between themultiplicity of allusions to Gandhi that can investigate the historyof absence or presenceof memories of encounters between the west and the east,the ambiguities that question construction of the self and the challenge to cultural and idealogical polarities. Half a Life and Magic Seeds begins with high ideals, and ends with crippling realities, which tests the strength of character in times of great stress, bringing together anecdotes, drama, bawdy episodes, exploring various happenings and anarchisms.
Bayer, Jogamaya
Partition stories and the voice of insanity
The demand for two separate nations – India and Pakistan – was generally accepted as unavoidable at the wake of decolonization from British rule. However, considering the mass immigration and communal riots that followed, this view proved to be sheer madness. Many must have foreseen the misery that would follow for those who would have to live as a minority in either a Hindu or Muslim dominated country or leave their hitherto known homeland. The historical moment of partition was fought for by parties and politicians in order to secure power at the sacrifice of thousands and millions.
Amitav Ghosh and Saadat Hasan Manto belong to the few Indian or Pakistani writers who have worked through this repressed part of their history. Their characters, whose insanity makes them incapable of understanding or coping with the new situation, challenge the sanity of those who accepted this separation into two nations as a necessity. This paper will illuminate how these repressed voices, widely accepted as meaningless, yet now endowed with the voice of reason by Ghosh and Manto, urge the readers to unbury this historical moment and question its legitimacy.
Bhalla, Amrita
India Represented?
In the changing demography of post-colonial migration, diaspora, social displacement and exile, it is necessary to evolve new strategies of defining nation, culture and identity. The identity of the self, in a changing world, being part of trans- national movements and historical processes, evades specificity and acquires an indeterminate quality. Any attempt at definition becomes problematic – we tend to harmonize homogeneity and heterogeneity to find common denominators. In the process we reduce differences in cultures, which while sharing histories of colonialism/ racial discrimination may be antagonistically divided on religious lines. I would like to address myself, as a lecturer living and teaching in the nation that is being appropriated by definitions, to the critical question of lived and felt experiences that suggest a different paradigm for cultural analysis. Fifty years after decolonisation, literature and society reflect an engagement with events of cataclysmic consequences – the partition of India on a two nation theory based on the determinant of religion: and the emotional trauma of division, difference and dislocation, the scars of which have not yet been mended. Ensuing differences between communities over the past fifty years and the collective memory of the sundering has found expression in the literature of contemporary India. (2) the anti –Sikh riots in 1984, a post script to Partition, relived traumas of difference \division and the question of ‘proving’ identity—Indian? \ Sikh? (3) the phenomenon of the Diaspora, an integral aspect of the contemporary ‘global village’, so celebrated by economic pundits and yet so problematic to identity—Indian?\ American?\ Sikh? Fissures, division and barriers enforced by historical processes and paradoxically erased in the euphoria of creating new nations, new worlds, …I propose to read the literature of undivided India’s partition, and the continuing partitions attendant on the anti- Sikh riots and the Diaspora.
Bhalla, Tamara
Necessary Omissions: Authenticity and Gender in South Asian Diasporic Fiction
Kamala Markandaya became a major international literary presence upon publishing Nectar in a Sieve in 1954. The novel was a dual selection for the Book of the Month Club in 1955 and established Markandaya as a world-renown Commonwealth writer. At the time of its publication, critical scrutiny divided into two camps, both of which focused on whether the novel presented an ‘authentic’ view of Indian village life:popular reviewers either claimed it as a ‘realistic’ example of Indian village life, or denounced it as a misinformed portrayal. In either case, these professional readers’ reactions to the text, and to its main protagonist, Rukmani, value unmediated access to an Indian peasant woman’s lived experience.By tracing the critical history that has developed around this novel during the past 50 years, I explore shifting ‘realist’ codes that enable representations of the Indian woman abroad to be at once paradoxically exoticized and made familiar. Additionally, I use this text as a case study to examine how and why female South Asian diasporic writers push against generic assignations (such as social realism and magical realism) in order to establish a counter-canon of literature invested in political and social change.Finally, I situate Nectar not only in relation to the history of its own reception but also as an antecedent to Arudhati Roy’s literary activism in order to interrogate the gendered mechanisms of Orientalism that continue to pervade and publicize South Asian diasporic literature.
Boutros, Fatim
“Imagined Homelands”: The Identificatory Power of African Spatiality for the Global Afro-Caribbean Diaspora
Caribbean slavery and the emergence of the black Caribbean diaspora offer an exemplary case for the study of the interrelations between cultural identity and its anchorage in cultural spaces. The Middle Passage as an initial act of violence is emblematic for the fact that slavery in the Americas was one of the most radical historical cases of cultural rupture, especially because of the spatial uprooting with all its ramifications for the displaced Africans. Out of this situation a close and enduring connection developed between the hope for an end of slavery and the idealization of an imagined spatiality juxtaposed to the New World environment. Throughout the course of colonial history Africa kept its identificatory power and increasingly formed the spatial core of the communities’ founding myths. Self-representations continue to refer to African origins as an idealized spatial subtext that forms as much the telos as the mythical origin of the historical developments of the Black communities around the globe. The imagined and idealized space of the mythical African origin is to be regarded as the identificatory core of what Benedict Anderson called an imagined community and is in accord with Arjun Appadurai’s observation of the increasing impact of imagination in the negotiation of cultural identities.
Brada-Williams, Noelle
Looking Backward to go Forward: Parody, History and Religion in U.S. Latino Art
Parody functions as a kind of in-joke, identifying and uniting peoples with a common cultural knowledge of the thing parodied (either satirically or as an homage). In recognizing the parody, we are interpellated into the community of fellow readers or audience members who are also familiar with the prior text which the parody is replicating.This is especially useful for minority communities whose members may be so spread across geographic space that they have become non-face-to-face communities or “imagined communities” in the phrasing of Benedict Anderson.In the book Latino Cultural Citizenship: Claiming Identity, Space and Rights, Renato Rosaldo and William Flores build on the work of Anderson, but note that their research reveals that “Latino imagined communities derive less from print and other media than from such events as public celebrations and protest rallies” (73). This talk will examine the uses of public celebrations and protest rallies in the work of Ana Castillo and Guillermo Gomez-Peña.It will examine the veracity of Gomez-Peña’s statement that “religious and political symbols, no matter how charged they might be, can be emptied and refilled when transferred to a new context” (242), and will conclude with a brief examination of the repetition and reinscription of religious and historical icons in the recent protests of the immigration bills currently before congress.
Brouillette, Sarah
Consumer as Tourist in Graham Huggan’s The Postcolonial Exotic
My paper will discuss the figure of the cosmopolitan reader in The Postcolonial Exotic (2001), Graham Huggan’s influential materialist assessment of postcolonial literary production. I will argue that this consumer figure is the basis upon which much of Huggan’s analysis depends. Huggan’s definition of the exotic in its newly global guise rests on the notion that “difference is appreciated, but only in the terms of the beholder; diversity is translated and given a reassuringly familiar aesthetic cast” (27). The exotic is the product of a willful activity in which the “beholder” is the major participant. Yet this “beholder” has a primarily rhetorical function in Huggan’s work. Specifically, the cosmopolitan reader, ceaselessly ingesting a variety of managed products, designed with her own easy pleasure in mind, is the shadow self of the academic critic. That is, positing the consumer habits of a debased cosmopolitan class is in fact a way of distinguishing theoretical practice from the habits so described. Moreover, in analyzing recent versions of the “tourist gaze,” Huggan points out that tourists are constantly distinguishing themselves from other tourists – a process they can never perfect, and which then motivates tourism itself. I will argue that Huggan’s own distancing of critical “knowledge” from market exoticism is analogous to the way the traveler/anti-tourist claims access to the “truth” of what she beholds, while the tourist, like the global reader, is said to remain blissfully ignorant of the reality behind the exotic image. Travelers, Huggan writes, “look down on ‘superficial’ tourists, whom they see as having little or no interest in the countries they visit […] and as seeking maximum enjoyment within a minimum of effort” (179). He rightly calls this distinction a “highly profitable myth,” without seeing how perfectly it mirrors his own characterization of the equally mythic cosmopolitan consumer.
Burton, Rob
The Spirit of Bandung and Artists of the Floating World
What has happened to the spirit of Bandung in the five decades since leaders of 29 African and Asian nations came together in April 1955 to foster a powerful non-alignment movement as an antidote to the Cold War politicking between Capitalism (embodied by the U.S.) and Communism (embodied by the U.S.S.R.)?At first glance, the answer might appear to be bleak and sobering, especially when applied to an international political landscape that is polarized by a U.S.-led War on terrorism pitting us (“innocent victims”) versus them (evil terrorists). A concomitant chill seems to have gripped our cultural and imaginative forms of expression as civil liberties come under increasing stress and strain.Despite this gloomy scenario, I wish in this paper to highlight contemporary multicultural writers (“artists of the floating world”) who articulate ways of transcending and deconstructing the binaries that plague contemporary international politics.In particular, I wish to offer a reading of Kazuo Ishiguro’s The Remains of the Day and Bessie Head’s A Question of Power that helps us to understand how personal and political “narratives” are “framed” in an empowering, rather than reductive, discourse.
Chan, Stephanie and Sayo Ogundiran
Border Patrol
We seek to re-examine the concept of the border as it has been delineated in recent theorizations of U.S. culture and identity.Building on the notion that the border is neither a signifier of absolute Otherness nor a site of assimilation, the speakers on this roundtable draw attention to a range of alternative strategies and multiple identites emerging among the inhabitants of this “third space.” They also extend the notion of the border to include such contemporary phenomenon as gangsta rap and blogs.Taken together, the presentations on this roundtable reveal the border as a definitive, dynamic zone of survival, assertion, even empowerment – but also a zone of struggle, strife and contradiction.The first presentation by Stephanie Chan titled “Beyond the Sublime: Minority Poetics and Bay Area Borders,” focuses on Bay Area Asian-American poetry.In Immigrant Acts Lisa Lowe discusses acts of “decolonization” by Asian American novelists, noting how their works destabilize “colonial modes of production” by presenting “alternative forms of memory, history, and collectivity.”These acts, Lowe claims, disrupt an American tradition of portraying “the single unified subject and its reconciliation with the national social order” and of obcuring the specificities of minority experience. Using Lowe’s theory as a basis, Chan explores the Bay Area at mid-century as a poetic border – as the site of simultaneous inclusion and exclusion of minority poets.As Bay Area poetry burgeoned, several minority poets emerged; but despite populist idioms advanced by artists like Allen Ginsberg, many minority poets were left out of dominant circles, ostensibly because their projects were more contradictory, and “other” than most poets’. Dionysian ideals of the sublime – which occupied many dominant circles – were less urgent to many minority poets than self-assertion in a white, masculine arena. More pressing were questions of addressing race/gender and language/meaning hierarchies; to destabilize these hierarchies, some poets created “performative”/”non-representational,” rather than “mimetic”/ “representational,” poetry.This mode, among others, Chan contends, arose out of a specific necessity for these artists to negotiate poetic borders at home.The presentation by Sayo Ogundiran titled “Queen Bs: Female Gangsta Rap Lyricists and the Revision of the Music Border” extends the concept of the border to rap music.Rap, an art form created by African American male lyricists as an “alternative public space” (Singh and Schmidt) for political and social discourse, has flourished on the border of mainstream music since its inception in the early 80’s. But the Gangsta Rap community has been widely criticized for its misogynistic attitudes. Both male rappers and the music industry seem to have made the exploitation of black women an ingredient in the success and commercialization of Rap. As a result, female rappers who choose to participate in the male dominated industry of Rap are marked as “Other” and forced to survive on a border within the border of male rap.Most female gangsta lyricists are compelled to accept the hypersexualized intraracialized images of women and forced to participate in sexist and sexually exploitative capitalistic agendas of the rap music industry in return for financial success.However, a small number of female gangsta rap lyricists appear to be challenging the gender paradigm and present a counter-hegemonic alternative within the Gangsta Rap community bybecoming matriarchs in a patriarchal construct and subverting the marginalization of the female voice.A few are even attempting to empower themselves by consciously engaging in ironic exaggerated performances of femininity.Examining the work of two female gangsta lyricists-- Lil’ Kim and Trina -- Ogundiran claims that these polemical female rap artists manage to shift the gendered paradigm of Gangsta Rap even as they continue to use/rely on language and imagery framed within binary oppositions that privilege.
Chow, Balance
Operation Kite-Running: The Outsourcing of Redemption To Afghanistan Now That “The World Is Flat”
The story of an individual’s quest to expiate and to atone, and to provide redress for shameful acts of depravity and betrayal, Khaled Hosseini’s novel, The Kite Runner, has found considerable resonance among American readers.As a narrative of redemption it apparently serves to awaken—and maybe appease—the moral conscience of quite a few individuals amidst an ongoing war against terrorism.Yet, however, in the geopolitical contexts of the turmoil that has engulfed Afghanistan, the novel can be better understood as a discourse of (post-)colonial desire and imperial conquest, a propos a region that continues to resist integration into the hegemonic order of the “global” economy—which Thomas Friedman eulogizes as a world that has effectively become “flat” (but all for the best).Ironically, the quest for redemption dramatized in The Kite Runner exemplifies one of the key arrangements in the hegemonic order of the global economy: an individual’s existential crisis, with its attending moral choice of action, is turned into an overseas operation akin to the “outsourcing” of a product that can be manufactured inexpensively and efficiently, and then packaged and re-imported as a commodity for the consumption of the American public, a considerable percentage of whom have acquiesced in the perpetual conflict that is otherwise known as the “Project for the American Century.”The Kite Runner is hardly sui generis as a narrative of redemption made to order and just in time; not a few works of ethnic-American or immigrant texts conform to this pattern of operation, raising important moral and esthetic questions about the nature of supposedly heroic quests (for freedom, democracy, opportunity, etc.) that operate in an essentially flattened world.The enthusiastic reception of a text like The Kite Runner is therefore both welcome and disturbing, if in assigning the text to book clubs and study groups we fail to probe into the basis of such a response and interrogate the moral force behind it.
Christiansen, AnnaMarie
“Dot the La’e”: Bollywood Movies in the Indigenous Pacific
The title of this paper refers to a subject heading on an online Tongan message board in which participants, both Tongans in Tonga and Tongans in diaspora, discussed their favorite Indian films.By the seventeenth page of the thread, most preceded their remarks with “dot the la’e”—a statement which acknowledged the Hindi custom of wearing a bindi with the application upon the Tongan forehead or la’e.This paper will examine the fascination with Bollywood films in the indigenous Pacific.While we can explain the Pacific consumption of Indian movies as merely one of Appadurai’s global flows of media, it is useful to acknowledge the shared experience of colonial history and contemporary migration as points of identification for an Oceanic audience.What Pacific Islanders see in Bollywood movies are common themes of family ties, problems with modernization, discourses of difference.When they “dot the la’e,” Tongans were creating a Tongan space for Hindi film. In a world in which the consumption of media means the consumption of dominant Western values, a globalizing process which seems to replicate imperial discourses and colonial histories, indigenous groups in the Pacific re-articulate their own difference in viewing Bollywood films.
D’Amore, Alice
Strange Repetitions: A Query into Soweto’s Dual Promotion of National Trauma and the Tourism Industry
Apartheid ended more than ten years ago; regardless, bulletholes in the stained glass of Regina Mundi remain, long after the June 1976 Soweto school uprisings, as do the lime mines on Robben Island, the squatter camps in Soweto and Cape Town, and the to-be-furnished space for representing the Truth and Reconciliation Commission in the Apartheid Museum on the skirts of Johannesburg.Likewise, the cells on RobbenIsland have been painted, cleaned, and prepared for tourism. A large, powerful boat leaving from a popular restaurant and shopping spot carries you to those cells, whose apartheid-era squalor, hard labor, and death are relegated to small black-and-white photographs. Outside
of the expensive bars and restaurants lining the tourist strip in Cape Town are squatter camps and worker transportation vans riddled with bulletholes spent by competing cabbies. The GoldReefAmusement Park stands beside the ApartheidMuseum, advertising a “VictorianFunPark.” In Regarding the Pain of Others, Susan Sontag writes: “But there is shame as well as shock in looking at the close-up of a real horror. Perhaps the only people with the right to look at images of suffering of this extreme order are those who could do something to alleviate it?say, the surgeons at a military hospital where the photograph was taken?or those who could learn from it. The rest of us are voyeurs, whether or not we mean to be. In each instance, the gruesome invites us to be either spectators or cowards, unable to look. Those with the stomach to look are playing a role authorized by many glorious depictions of suffering. Torment, a canonical subject in art, is often represented in painting as a spectacle, something being watched (or ignored) by other people. The implication is: no, it cannot be stopped?and the mingling of inattentive with attentive onlookers underscore this?” (42). This panel seeks to address the following: --Is there a “post” for regimes such as apartheid? --How do we, and those who suffered,condone/reject/support tourism/voyeurism of suffering, ongoing and past, globally? --Where does the intersection of suffering-as-commodity and commodity-as- suffering occur? Where do the fissures and sutures emerge? --How is trauma marketed to ‘Western’ audiences? Is it ‘authenticated’ when the (previous?) sufferers are working at the museum desk or guiding visitors through a church?
Davis, Emily
Rewriting the Colonial Romance: Ahdaf Soueif and the Global Politics of Art
Ahdaf Soueif’s The Map of Love (1999) charts the fragmentation of the Middle East during the twentieth century due to colonialism and postcolonial nation-building. In a novel full of divisions—colonizer/colonized, Muslim/Christian/Jew—the mirrored romances, one between an Egyptian nationalist hero and a white British woman in the early twentieth century, and one between a Palestinian exile and a white U.S. woman in the late twentieth century, are presented as models for political alliances across divisions. As the novel progresses, however, the cross-racial heterosexual romance is gradually overshadowed by an emerging narrative about cross-racial coalitions among women. Interestingly, these coalitions in the novel develop around representation itself. The central female characters in the novel construct their political visions through transcultural uses of artistic media such as painting, weaving, photography, and prose. At the level of the novel’s structure, these stories of female friendship and political activism are presented through a revision of both the colonial romance and the family romance of the nation. In this paper, I read Soueif’s cooptation of romance, and her insistent focus on the link between the domestic sphere, art, and international politics, as a challenge to masculinist nationalism both West and East and as a call for a more sophisticated theorizing about the politics of gender in the era of neocolonial globalization.
Edwin, Shirin
Sadly Sidelined and Morally Misunderstood: Representations ofReligion in Indian Writing in English
In the ever growing debates and conflicts between indigenous and foreign cultures and economies, no other institution, political or social, has been as thoroughly misunderstood in the last decade as religion in India. This deliberate attempt to privilege a “cosmopolitan” identity based on subscribing to “everything” and choosing or committing to “nothing” in particular has also been strengthened by literatures and theories emerging from the Indian subcontinent. This paper will examine Amitava Kumar’s Husband of a Fanatic: Journey through India, Pakistan, Love, Hate (2005) to demonstrate the ways in which religion is transformed into ahapless scapegoat- not by political parties or agendas as Kumar shows in his remarkable account of intercaste marriages, the recent Gujarat violence or by the equally recent Kargil war with neighboring Pakistan, but via a concerted effort by writers like Kumar who uniquely privilege their personal itineraries— his own marriage to a Pakistani Muslim— to generalize the meaning of religion and its role in the lives of millions of Indians in the effort to celebrate the “cosmopolitan” and the “international as that which denies all identities and affiliations- particularly religious ones and how transgressing religious boundaries is the only way to proclaim oneself a genuine citizen of the growing “international” world. The aim of the paper is to highlight some of the one sided celebrations of the notion of “internationalism” not only by writers such as Kumar and the more famous Salman Rushdie before him, but by critics and scholars of Indian writing in English who deliberately choose to regard religious identity as myopic and parochial.
Field, Robin E.
Bharati Mukherjee’s Jasmine and Trauma
A discussion of how Mukherjee’s Jasmine works well with Judith Herman’s ‘Trauma and Recovery’ to demonstrate to students the physical/mental experience of trauma, as well as the textual capture of these traces of trauma.
Forman, Ross
When We Were Organs:Bodies of Empire inKazuo Ishiguro’s Never Let Me Go
This paper addresses the question of fissures and sutures through the trope of organ donation as an emerging metaphor for the relationship between the postcolonial world and industrialized nations.Focusing on Kazuo Ishiguro’s slightly futuristic novel New Let Me Go (2005) but referring to related fictionalizations of the theme, including Stephen Frears’ film Dirty Pretty Things (2002) and Michael Bay’s movie The Island (2005), it examines how the issue of organ donation functions as both the brutal culmination of the notion that colonial societies exist primarily to support the colonizer’s needs and as a flashpoint for the West’s anxieties about the (in this case, literal) incorporation of the other into the social body.
In Never Let Me Go, Ishiguro internalizes but does not disguise the colonial subtext by centering his narrative around a home-grown underclass of organ donors—raised for the sole purpose of extending the lives of their monoclonal “parents” or “possibles”—and protagonist Kathy H.’s increasing consciousness of her unwitting purpose in life and of the larger conspiracy that feeds her oppression and those of her peers.With its stark portrayal of questions of nursing and subservience; its insistence on the suspect motives of colonialist forms of education; its echoes (like Ishiguro’s earlier When We Were Orphans) of the literature of the Holocaust; and its emphasis on issues of memory and collective forgetting, Never Let Me Go reveals how tensions surrounding the fusion—as well as the disposal—of bodies in the twenty-first century have come to characterize new forms of imperialism and the global inequalities they engender.
Gamei, Samaa
The Devil on the Cross and the Search for the African Self
In Fanon’s words, the Postcolonial identity struggle has plighted the nations of Africa, asserting that “it is the outcome of a double process:—primarily, economic;—subsequently, the internalization—or, better, the epidermalization—of this inferiority” (Fanon 11).All these factors are underscored in Ngugi’s Devil on the Cross, which manifests the sources of loss and alienation of African identity, and yet it attempts to provide a manifesto for African disalienation, revival and reclaimed identity, one that is challenging to US students studying African literature. The purpose of this presentation will be to provide approaches to teaching the Kenyan novel, Devil on the Cross. In introducing students to such an intense postcolonial work, a historical background is necessary. Discussing the history of colonization in Africa and the naturalist and historicist views of race, and explaining the African post and neocolonial plight becomes crucial to provide students with the framework for understanding the text. Reading some literary criticism by Fanon, particularly, “Black Skin White Masks” will shed light on central aspects of the novel. In addition, reading an excerpt from Achebe’s Image of Africa will introduce students to a postcolonial text sensitive to the imperialistic representations of the “Other,” as well as reading a section from Chinweizu’s Decolonizing the African Mind and from Ngugi’s Creating a Space for a Hundred Flowers to Bloom are central to understanding the emancipatory messages Ngugi is presenting in his novel. I will also discuss approaches to discussing the allegorical representations of the Devil and assisting students to map put the central themes of the work and the sketching of the characters central to the themes of the work.
Ghosh, Arpa
Corpses, Bodies, Fissures and Sutures in the Novels of Nadine Gordimer, Andre Brink and J. M. Coetzee.
White South African novelists Nadine Gordimer, J. M. Coetzee and Andre Brink have all deployed postcolonial strategies to fracture the falsity of official historical records (maintained by the Nationalist party in power between 1964 and 1991 in South Africa) that made blacks and coloureds all but invisible by excluding them as much as possible from all cultural and economic resources in apartheid-ridden South Africa of the seventies and eighties decades. The paper seeks to study three novels by white South African novelists: The Conservationist by Nadine Gordimer, Waiting for the Barbarians by J. M. Coetzee and The Devil’s Valley by Andre Brink in this critical context. The common feature in these novels is the presence of bodies that simply refuse to remain outside the purview of the colonizer’s discourse and keep surfacing inconveniently to disrupt and puncture the carefully sutured master text fabricated by the colonizer. The corpse is a motif used by these novelists to indicate the multilayered nature of history in a land torn by the brutal powers of colonization. In Gordimer, the black corpse is a symbol of the turning tide of history in the wake of Black Consciousness. Brink’s child’s skull is a witness against the lie of racial purity upheld by the pro-apartheid Nationalist Party, while Coetzee’s corpse emblematizes the colonizer’s abortive attempt to read the body-as-text and hence a failure of communication between colonizer and colonized. The three treatments can be effectively linked to the novelists’ vision of a postcolonial South African nation.
Gill, Jaspreet K.
Difficult Daughters: The Question of Independence
Manju Kapur’s DIFFICULT DAUGHTERS is a three-generational novel about women’s realities juxtaposed with the political history of India, namely the partition.It is the story of Kasturi who feels betrayed by her body because of the endless child-bearing; it is about Virmati who, seeking value and significance, is drawn to Harish, a married man who is her college English professor; and it is the story of Ida who writes this narrative to reconstruct her mother’s life. This reconstruction is embedded within a revisionist articulation of the partition; Virmati’s fragmented past is paralleled to the nation’s segmented partition history which is critiqued by Kapur. Kapur explores the role of women in pre-partition and post-colonial India to question the lofty idea of independence; post-1947, women have yet to be emancipated from the patriarchal constructs that imprison them. Kapur challenges mainstream nationalistic narratives of the partition and places the ‘woman question’ at the forefront of her revised history which is the focus of my paper.
Gopaul, Sooshilla
Fissures and sutures as seen in Vikram Seth’s Two Lives.
Vikram Seth’s personal experience of inter-cultural mobility enables him to look at “fissures and sutures” that exist in the present day postmodernist world where globalisation and nationalism thrive side by side. I take this transnational writer’s Two Lives to show that it is not religion and its influence that unite or divide peoples but rather ideologicalforces developed in society. Seth is known for his eagerness in giving authenticity to his fictions. His realism in A Suitable Boy is oftenfounded on historical facts. In Two Lives he goes one step further: he brings in both autobiography and supported biography in his attempt to transmittruth.This paper aims firstly at exploring those fissures, that is the sufferings caused byan establishmentnurturingdiscrimination from its mildest to its highest forms. Secondly, it examines those sutures, that is those areas of love and support, thatexist simultaneously with the former. Thirdly, since “the auto/biography … is a recognisable genre and one worthy of critical attention” as pointed out by Mary Evans, I intend focussing on the confessional voices inscribed in this text to highlight those points that confirm what we “heard”.Lastly, I probe into its form and examine its possibilities as an art form.
Goyal, Yogita
Nation Time: Redeeming History in Ama Ata Aidoo’s Our Sister Killjoy
Ama Ata Aidoo’s 1977 novel, Our Sister Killjoy, occurs at a crucial moment in African literature.Writing after the euphoria of decolonization has faded, Aidoo presents a striking analysis of arrested decolonization in Africa by means of a young Ghanaian woman’s journey to the heart of Europe.In contrast to other African writers of the era, Aidoo retains an investment in both cultural and political nationalism, particularly as a pan-African enterprise.Steering clear of the transnational community of African expatriates in Europe as well as of global feminism, Our Sister Killjoy stakes out an alternative transnational affiliation, based on a nationalist commitment to the advancement of Africa.Aidoo’s narrative itself takes on the form of arrested decolonization as the progressive narrative of the journey is undercut by a bitter reflection on past injustice.While the prose of the novel follows a linear trajectory, the poetic interludes indicate that the logic of colonialism continues to unfold alongside the promised logic of nationalism, making postcolonial time an uneven, heterogeneous mixture.For Aidoo, only bringing the nationalist project to fruition can exorcize the colonial past (which intrudes into and disrupts the time of nationalism).Aidoo’s scrupulous historical materialism renders impossible any appeal to a singularly-conceived tradition or revolution; even as the novel closes with a return to Africa, its necessary journey through the colonial center signals the beginning of a comprehension of history as the source of political transformation.
Graham, Shane
“Words That Look Like Acts”: Mapping Loss in Ingrid de Kok’s Transfer and Terrestrial Things
Whereas the South African Truth and Reconciliation Commission (TRC) often made the arguably facile assumption that “revealing is healing,” Cape Town poet Ingrid de Kok emphasizes in Transfer (1997) and Terrestrial Things (2002) the impossibility of narrating stories about traumatic loss—stories which nevertheless demand to be told. De Kok suggests that the key to unraveling this paradox lies in remapping the intimate, complex connections and ruptures between memory, landscape, and the body. Her poem “The Talking Cure” (Transfer 44-45), for example, suggests the inadequacy of words alone to achieve healing:
Sometimes the story keeps winding back to the same place.
And who would believe the gristle and lung
in our short conversations?
. . .
Here too: riddle, spiral ruse,
a ridge of words that look like acts.
On a suspension bridge,
we tightrope into talk:
silver, dancing alphabets strung with loops and hoops,
arabesques of words on a swaying net. . . .
The implication is that the “talking cure” must be concerned with more than discourse; words must do more than look like acts, they must also engage with material spaces and the bodies that occupy them before healing can occur.
Gray, David B.
Religious Fault Lines: Buddhism, Peacemaking, and Violence in Contemporary South Asia
Buddhism has typically been characterized as a peaceful religion that advocates a non-violent approach to conflict resolution. While this has often been the case, Buddhists have, on numerous occasions, ignored their religions’ ethical teachings of non-violence, and have reacted violently to the challenges presented by religious others. This has particularly been the case in Śrī Laṅka, where ethic Sinhala Buddhists, the majority group that dominates Śrī Laṅkan politics, have been engaged in a violent struggle with the Hindu ethnic Tamil minority. In this paper I will examine the factors that have led some Śrī Laṅkan Buddhists to react violently to their largest religious “other.” First and foremost, I will explore totalizing tendencies in traditional Buddhist discourse, which have been an obstacle to Buddhists accepting other religious groups on their own terms. Buddhist totalizing ideological tendencies have made it difficult for Buddhists to engage in fruitful interreligious dialogue in a sustained and non-superficial manner. Secondly, I will explore how the political legacy of the colonial era has problematized interreligious peacemaking in the postcolonial context. I will conclude with suggestions concerning possible strategies Buddhists might take in order to accept more fully members of other religious groups.
Griffiths, Jennifer
The Classroom as a Public Space for Witnessing the Legacy of the Hottentot Venus
This paper describes my experience teaching Suzan Lori Parks’ play Venus in two very distinct classrooms: an Honors literature course at a service academy and Human Rights and Literature course at a small Catholic women’s college. I will analyze the student responses to the text in relation to institutional context, class dynamics, and class composition in terms of student subject position. In addition, I hope to offer some possibilities for assignment and discussion strategies, including using a body/text project that allows student to examine the body and its parts as texts onto which culture inscribes meaning.
Gupta, Sukanya
Kushwant Singh, Partition, and Religion
The 1947 partition of India, and the creation of Pakistan, did tremendously affect the history of Asia.The partition (itself a man made disaster), led to communal riots, mass death and destruction, and fostered a strong enmity between the two nations; an enmity that even now refuses to allow the people of the two countries to lead normal lives. Of course this
enmity had its roots in the history of British India. However, religion too played, and continues to play, a significant role in the fate of the two countries. Women suffered a great deal during this time, but they hardly were able to voice their sorrows. People lost their identities in one blow. Even though you had lived all your life in one place and associated
yourself with that place, it suddenly did not want you anymore. How did people deal with this identity crisis? My paper seeks to address the partition as a man made disaster and it’s impact on the societies of both Pakistan and India. The paper will be looking at the history of wars fought between India and Pakistan since Partition. I will also be referring specifically to Khushwant’s Singh’s novel Train to Pakistan, while examining the atmosphere just at the time of the
partition.
Handlarski, Denise
Women’s speaking and silencing: Gender at South Africa’s Truth and Reconciliation Commission
My paper will examine the testimony from women at the Truth and Reconciliation (TRC) proceedings in South Africa.Engaging with the psychoanalytic implications of voicing trauma, and amnesty and forgiveness in exchange for historical recovery and truth, the commission invited testimony from both victims and perpetrators of violence during Apartheid.Using psychoanalytic and linguistic theory, I will address the performance of women at the TRC.Language and gender theorists, such as Eckert and McConnell-Ginet, invite an interrogation of the way language is used in order to construct and reinforce gender positioning.I will argue that at the TRC, the testimony of women – and its treatment by media and the Commission proceedings and final report - reflects the intersections between race and gender that had a profound impact on the experience of Apartheid for women in South Africa. Drawing on the work of Nthabiseng Motsemme, who discusses the loud silences of women at the TRC, I will explore various linguistic features and
practices such as (pregnant) pauses, mitigators/hedges, indirection, and euphemism.These practices have been identified by Robin Lakoff as being typical of women’s speech.I wish to interrogate the assumption that these
behaviours are specific to women, or inherent to the performance offemininity, and will argue that at the TRC the women generally did not use this type of stereotypical language.The testimony of the women was used in
media reports, and in the final report of the TRC, in such a way as to position the testimony of women within the frame of traditional female speech patterns, thus obfuscating both the strength of style with which the women
presented, and more importantly, their experiences under Apartheid as thewomen tried to convey at the hearings.
Black women during Apartheid had to negotiate the double traumas of racism and sexism, and their testimony sheds light on the psychical working through of marginalization from both feminist/ gender-related struggles due to their
exclusion as women of colour, and race-based struggles due to theirsex/gender.This type of exclusion, and the type of gendered violence experienced by the women who testified, indicates that during Apartheid, women (of colour especially) experienced remarkable hardship.I show that the reports from the hearings of the TRC indicate that the replication of
racialized gender inequalities were prevalent at the hearings, even as the process was meant to be undoing and addressing these inequalities.The language used by and about women, as well as the psychical impact of
confession and telling, has led to a further silencing of women, and particularly women of colour, in post-Apartheid South Africa.
Hinga, Teresia
Colonial Fissures and Feminist Sutures
I would examine thethe impact of Colonialism(In Kenya, the years 1905 is decisive) and the multiple fault lines that colonialism presented and examine the corresponding multiple/multiplicative impact of these fissures on women. With specific reference (though not exclusively) reference to the Kenyan context, I would explore thefeminist responses to these upheaval and the quest for the healing fro such upheavals.
Hoover, Sara
Paying Tribute to the Past?Yasukuni Jinja and the Politics of Social Memory
In recent months, Japanese Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi has provoked intensifying criticism from Chinese and South Korean authorities for his public visits to Tokyo’s Yasukuni Shrine.A Meiji Era Shinto Shrine that commemorates the wartime dead, Yasukuni Jinja has been a controversial site since 1978 when fourteen Class A war criminals were enshrined there as “Martyrs of Showa.”While Japanese officials suggest that Koizumi’s recent visits simply honor a cultural custom of paying tribute to those who died in combat, Chinese and South Korean authorities argue that these visits invoke a militaristic past to revise a highly imperialistic national history.In my paper I explore how debates surrounding Yasukuni Jinja are embedded in the construction of postcolonial national narratives as a conflicting site of social memory.Using architectural theory to examine how competing national narratives are spatially negotiated, my essay attempts to theorize how monuments act as spaces where tensions surrounding narratives of colonization play out.Monuments such as Yasukuni Jinja ultimate write what Richard Handler and Eric Gable have described as defensible “front line” histories and thus these sites are of crucial importance to the reconstruction of colonial histories in post-colonial studies.By looking at how monuments to resurrect narratives of racial and geopolitical conflict, I hope to articulate how the conditions of colonialism reproduce themselves via narrative.
Jha, Priya
The Bluest Indian:Race and the Ambivalence of Postcoloniality
This paper examines how some ethnic, multicultural and, postcolonial fiction by women has utilized women’s bodies as a means through which to understand the specificity of trauma and violence which often irreducibly marks women-of-color and magnifies their identity as the completely alien and unknowable “Other.” I examine four women’s texts, Meena Alexander’s Manhattan Music, Bharati Mukherjee’s Jasmine, Toni Morrison’s The Bluest Eye, as well as my own autobiography, and the ways in which tropes of violence that visit, racinate, and colonize these bodies, are used by the authors to remember and recode how colored women’s identities are marked as “national” or “transnational” in light of the histories of voluntary or involuntary migrancy.[1]In the “texts” I discuss, black women’s bodies become discursive sites where the modern and the pre-modern, the public and the private, the local and the global collide and where the notion of “home” and family are destabilized.Historicizing the specificity of the “transnational” bodies in motion (or in stillness) has salience in light of recent critiques of multiculturalism in the United States. In the three novels I discuss, the authors’ present their own critiques of modernity by giving us third-world women[2] protagonists who choose to escape fixed subject positions anchored in the histories of immigration and/or slavery and who seek liberatory subjectivities by exoticizing, romanticizing, and performing hybrid[3] identities other than their own, with varying results.
Kain, Geoffrey
Global Mindshare: US-driven Globalization in an Age of Rising Anti-Americanism
In No Logo, author Naomi Klein points out that corporate sponsorships (putting the corporate name on everything from sports stadiums to museums to various events to… just about anything) increased by more than 700% from 1985 to 1998.Similarly, while there has been a 1200% increase in average number of people employed in U.S. temp agencies from 1970 to 2000 (despite an astounding increase in total assets among the top 100 transnational corporations), there has been a radical shift in emphasis/expenditure away from employees/production and toward advertising.One of the dominant methods of economic globalization, along with deregulation, has been the “prepping” of new or emerging markets via communication of the brand (whether it be Nike, Apple, Microsoft, McDonalds, or whatever).Similar to nineteenth century competition between nations for colonies, corporations compete for “mindshare” in the global field of “emerging markets.”In this presentation, I will investigate complications to rapid globalization that have been introduced by rising anti-Americanism—primarily (but not exclusively) as a response to U.S. action in Iraq.What has been the effect of anti-Americanism on U.S. brands?How are the mega-corporations (Wal-Mart, McDonalds,…) countering animosity directed toward US-based corporate branding….particularly when the brand is the standard bearer and tool of globalization?
Kapstein, Helen
Tourist Attractions
Tourism, first paid attention to by critics like Dean MacCannell, is becoming a more and more visited topic across disciplinary fields, and has proved critical to theorists of colonial and postcolonial encounters already, as we can see in such works as Mary Louise Pratt’s Imperial Eyes, but no one has yet argued that the idea of the postcolonial nation is shaped through the experience of tourism, or, in other words, that tourism shows (and shows off) the new nation to
itself. Most discussions of tourism assume that the tourist is the outsider, visiting a new place in order to experience the new, the exotic, or the erotic. This paper addresses global, outsider tourism, but also suggests the idea of insider tourism--that is, when the tourist is local, and longs for or gains the ability to tour his or her own nation.In post-apartheid South Africa, for instance, a significant number of heritage sites, like RobbenIsland prison or Freedom Square in Soweto,
have been identified as places to which South Africans themselves might travel to pay homage to apartheid-era injustices. Interestingly, these places are also visited by apartheid supporters who see in them an ode to a lost past, indicating the possibility of multiple readings of a tourist site. We also see locals who want to be tourists in the form of political prisoners on RobbenIsland writing the prison director to request a tour of the island, and we then see them return, after apartheid officially ends, in the form of tourists, buying souvenirs and visiting the jail. This is a very different kind of tourism from that performed by Adela Quested in EM Forster’s colonial novel A Passage to India, who complains that “sight-seeing bores me.” Some of the issues that arise along the way include violence and the tourist gaze, labor, the souvenir, the overlaps of pleasure and punishment, and the economics of tourism. Adela’s complaint about being bored echoes Donna Haraway’s commentary on Carl Akeley, of the African Hall in the American Museum of Natural History in New York, for whom “the gorillas had become boring” (33) on film and so he shot one. This trajectory from seeing to violence, the correspondence between gun and camera, does not seem to evaporate with the emergence of postcolonial tourism. In fact, the current trend in global tourism is towards what’s variously called adventure tourism, risk tourism,
risk recreation, or tragic tourism with tourists drawn to destinations such as Korea’s DMZ and Sri Lanka’s civil war zone. The increasing demands by tourists for ever-more exclusive and exotic experiences belie our natural assumptions that peace is profitable and that war and tourism are mutually exclusive. War and nature meet then not only in the structuring violences they share and the technologies they employ but also in the escalating explicitness of war as tourism and tourism as violent. This new kind of safari has its origins in big game hunting and the photographic expedition, but adventure tourism offers something different. Risk replaces the boredom of tourist leisure, and even looks like work. War-watching explodes our current definition of tourism. Susan Sontag has argued that “Guns have metamorphosed into cameras in this earnest comedy, the ecology safari, because nature has ceased to be what it has always been—what people need protection from. Now nature—tamed, endangered, mortal—needs to be protected from people. When we are afraid,we shoot. But when we are nostalgic, we take pictures” (in Haraway). While that previously made sense, today I think we have to amend Sontag’s analysis and say that now when we are nostalgic, we shoot cameras and guns.
Karim, Persis
On a Mission from God or the Emerging Imperial Power? : Presbyterian Missionaries in Iran During the Constitutional Revolution of 1906-1911
This paper takes as its starting point the historical relationship between the United States and Iran at the turn of the century, not through formal governmental ties, but rather through a system of American Christian missions established in the late nineteenth century that were ultimately protected by the British capitulatory system in Iran. These missions, established through the Presbyterian Church, initially began in northern Iran where there were Assyrian Christian churches. Operating under British protection, these missionaries worked within the elite and educated class of Iran to
promulgate Chritianity, American values, and ultimately American interests. Their influence in Iran, is not commonly understood in the context of an imperial project, but if one examines some of the motives, associations and tactics of these missionaries, one can see some evidence of this. This paper will interrogate the role of Christian missionaries in Iran and the ways that they allied themselves with various political movements and how ultimately, the missions brought with them a mixed assortment of ideas, values and agendas that would prove part of Iran’s later struggle for democratic
ideas. While Presbyterian missionaries saw their mission as an evangelizing one, they ultimately worked in the service of
“modernizing” Iran. With this came a much more ambivalent and problematic relationship with the west and with the United States. By looking at textual materials and papers of some of these missionaries, I will examine some of the attitudes and ideas of how these missionaries looked at the Mohammedan Iranians they were attempting to convert.
Kasibhatla, Bharati
Erasures in the Production of the Nation State: A Reading of Mahasweta Devi’s “Douloti the Bountiful”
The consequences of capitalism on the restructuring of space are often expressed in terms of fissures – the “globalized metropolital subject” versus the “indigenous,” progress of capital versus environmentally sustainable living practices, and often for the poor, eviction from their ancestral land and erasure from the national consciousness, which is ultimately dependent on these populations for its construction of middle class subjectivity. The past half a century has witnessed the displacement of millions from their spaces of origin, evicted because of the requirements of industry, “progress,” and “development.” Representations of this eviction are absent in mainstream national discourse. In this paper, I will examine the importance of bringing that erasure into focus, specifically in Mahasweta Devi’s story, “Douloti the Bountiful.” The
story questions the collusion of capitalist interests with the government and feudal practices in a labyrinth of power, which in effect incarcerates tribals in a cycle of dependence.Mahasweta carefully considers the different effects of this power
structure on tribal men and women, and pays special attention to the function of the knowledge industry on the construction of the space of the nation. The nation state is conceived at various levels of
knowledge production and Mahasweta’s work provides the much-needed rupture in this process. By reworking the Mother India symbolism to articulate the condition of the nation from below, she forces the well-meaning liberal intellectual to examine her/his complacence in creating the ideal of the stable and prosperous nation-state. Her
attention to fissures within the nation state enables the ideological construction of a just and equitable national space.
Kumar, Sukrita
Translating India Across Borders
In 1947 when the Indian Subcontinent was partitioned and Pakistan came into being, millions of people were suddenly uprooted and accompanied by a series of violent upheavals, both physical and psychological. While massive migrations took place, peoples’ minds ‘carried across’ their homes and histories, their memories and cultures. This paper will examine two important fictional narratives written in Urdu, and offer a study of the denial of negotiation with the new reality in the case of one and total bewilderment of the protagonist in the case of the other, in dealing with the new history of his nation. Memory takes them to the older history to which they belonged before the Partition. The novels to be examined are Sleepwalkers and Basti, both translated into English. Borders are mere shadowlines for the protagonists, dismissed by their psyches through sheer non-acceptability of politically drawn borders. Their unconscious is mapped in the novels effectively to trace their cultural baggage that cannot be shed just because they are no longer in their original land.Translation literally means carrying across; the novels examined in this paper will demonstrate this kind of translation.
Lang, Anouk
Critical sutures: conversations across indigenous/settler literary divides
At various points within postcolonial studies, fissures can be seen between two kinds of texts: those by indigenous authors and those by non-indigenous (settler) writers. In this paper, I ask what bridging these gaps might look like, at both the level of representation and the level of criticism. How compatible is this approach with the attempt to retain the specificities of Native and Aboriginal writing? Is it, moreover, a desirable course of action to take in the face of homogenising forces which threaten to mask real dissent and difference with illusory harmony and unity? I use these questions as a starting-point to think about how and why hegemonic critical categories with institutional currency, such as literary modernism, can be made to take account of indigenous texts and authors. In exploring aspects of the value of Native writing in this light, I ask how its subversions, experiments and irreverencies may feed back into and enrich the canonical categories of settler literatures that frequently evince an impoverished monologic, rather than a dialogic, relation to indigenous authors and indigenous forms of cultural expression.
Lee, Mihra
(Re)Thinking of Cosmopolitanism and “Home”
What does “home” mean in a time of Diaspora?Are those culturally hybrid peoples more flexible world citizens? True cosmopolitan spirits?Does cosmopolitanism even exist? In my paper I will explore the several meanings of “home” in the concept of “cosmopolitanism.” I will also attempt to examine how the contemporary multicultural novels, for example, Chang-rae Lee’s A Guesture Life and Michael Ondaatje’s Anil’s Ghost render the immigrant identity and deal with the cosmopolitan phenomenon (or “symptom”). I would also like to focus upon those who seemingly have mobility to become the world citizen, keeping in mind that not everyone is capable of freely floating and enjoying the global networks (i.e., the stateless minority tribes, or the contemporary refugee).Kant originally proposed the concept of “universal hospitality” that the host and the guest-stranger should practice in every state and even ownerless lands such as the sea or desert; whereby, human beings could truly accomplish the citizenship of the world. Can they claim the stranger’s universal hospitality?If it is possible, from what host and what space can they make this claim as a universal right?
Mah y Busch, Juan D.
Caliban’s Ariel: Tracing a Chicana Postcolonial Ethics
U.S. Latina/o narrative is too often “read” alongside U.S. postmodernisms, a theoretical turn that, in a cult of complexity, has lost hope and, in its recognition of contingency, has left unrepresented the value of freedom. Despite this crisis in the representation of value, everywhere in Chicana/o literature there is evidence of hope and freedom, what I consider to be traces of a Latina American intellectual history that animates Chicana/o narrative ethics.Through reading two contemporary plays and two postcolonial essays, I describe hope as an ethical orientation that animates Chicana narrative. Tracing how hope reaches toward unrepresented freedoms provides a mechanism for reconsidering, reconfiguring and, ultimately, for representing these values. Specifically, I situate Guillermo Gómez-Peña’s Temple of Confessions (1996) and Cherríe Moraga’s The Hungry Woman (2001) within the Latina American postcolonial debate between José Rodó’s Ariel (1900) and Roberto Fernández Retamar’s “Caliban” (1971). Through Shakespeare’s figures, we have come to associate Ariel with ephemerality, time and idealism and Caliban with the body, space, and materialist struggle. Even though contemporary Latina/o cultural production privileges the standpoint of Caliban, the forcefulness of hope suggests that these writers of Caliban have not divorced him from Ariel as much as we critics have ignored the influences that the two slaves have had on one another.By comparing divergent notions of hope in Gómez-Peña and Moraga, and by demonstrating a parallel logic in the earlier postcolonial debate, I represent two different freedoms, “mobility” and “spaciousness,” that orient Latina/o literary imaginations. That is, I ask what Rodó’s Ariel might look like now through Calibanic eyes, and I wonder how the two tempestuous figures might be brought together in a postcolonial ethics of liberation.
Mandal, Somdatta
Constructing the Post-Partition Indian Cultural Identity through Bengali Films
Partition is either the outcome of a full war or it could also be caused by the warlike disposition of two groups and their animal-brutality proceeding hand in hand with pernicious politics - for example, the Partition of Bengal and Punjab in India. Partition, again, could foment exodus of two kinds -- massive, multitudinous transfers of population associated with trauma and terror as recorded by Ritwik Ghatak, S.M. Sathyu, Govind Nihalani, and Nemai Ghosh in their films. Taken together, the partition of India prompted massive migrations, which dehumanized millions. It is interesting to note that though the Partition in 1947 was not a lived experience and meant almost nothing to Indians other than the Bengalis and Punjabis, it finds ample reflection in literature, but it really did not take off so well with the visual media, namely films.There was no significant Punjabi film industry in the 1950s and Punjabi directors and writers working in the Hindi film world gave conflict a wide berth. Barring exceptions like Nemai Ghosh’s Chinnamool and the films of Ritwick Ghatak, ( which were often imprisoned in nostalgia), the Bengali film industry also avoided conflict as a theme to be explored. Ghatak was outspoken concerning India’s Independence and Partition. In response to an interviewer’s question regarding what personal truth had inspired his films, stories and plays, Ghatak replied:“Being a Bengali from East Bengal, I have seen the untold miseries inflicted on my people in the name of independence—which is a fake and a sham. I have reacted violently towards this and I have tried to portray different aspects of this [in my films].” My presentation will deal with six films on the partition of Bengal, five of which are from India and one from Bangladesh --Ritwik Ghatak’s Meghe Dhaka Tara, Komal Gandhar and Subarnarekha,Nemai Ghosh’s Chinnamul; Rajen Tarafdar’s Palanka; Buddhadeb Dasgupta’s Tahader Katha; and Chitra Nadir Pare directed by Tanvir Mokammal of Bangladesh. Portrayed mostly in the neo-realistic style, all these films are silent about the direct representation of political issues but talk about the trauma, and resettlement angst that torment the lives of ordinary people. Video-clips of some of the films mentioned will also be shown.
Martinsen, Eric L.
Haunted Histories and Global Futures in Morales and Ghosh
As Jacques Derrida writes, “One never inherits without coming to terms with some specter” (21).The inheritance of a global future from a colonial past haunts two science fiction novels of the 1990s: Alejandro Morales’ The Rag Doll Plagues (1992) and Amitav Ghosh’s The Calcutta Chromosome: A Novel of Fevers, Delirium & Discovery (1995).Centered on global pandemics and featuring ghostly characters, these novels—one Chicano, the other South Asian—conjure and collapse various time periods: a colonial past, the postcolonial “present” and a globalized future.In Morales, three generations of doctors from a single family battle a trans-historical plague called La Mona in colonial Mexico City, AIDS in contemporary Orange County and chemical pollution in the future megalopolis of Lamex.Ghost-like figures from the past and future appear to Morales’ narrators, disrupting the Enlightenment view of history as a “natural, homogeneous, secular, calendrical time” (Chakrabarty 74). Ghosh’s novel also creates an alternative history of Roland Ross’s discovery of the cure for malaria in late 19th century Calcutta; the story of his “scientific” discover is interwoven with a present-day quest to uncover the substantial contributions of folk knowledge and with a near-future search with the help of a supercomputer for the investigator who has gone missing.While these novels summon up various historical moments of crisis, Morales and Ghosh also invoke global futures that, while they are haunted with racial division and environmental devastation, are at the same time filled with the promise for mutual aid through cross-cultural coalitions and heterogeneous epistemologies.
Martinez, Ouimette
The Political and Poetical Imagination: Brazilian Candomblé in Intercontinental and Historical Context
In this paper I initially focus upon a brief historical introduction of Brazil, as it is internationally circumscribed within the Americas since colonization, an intercontinental process.In this light, I come to an understanding of Candomblé insofar as it is a modern syncretic practice of cultural distinction in a problematic—racialized—process of religious syncretism that involves European and African influences.Resistance appears, here, not only in terms of assumed racial differences, but where and how Candomblé worship occurs geographically, if not only economically.I consider religious syncretism in two theoretical ways that are woven into the historicity of Candomblé: First, I outline Peter Fryer’s position in Rhythms of Resistance: African Musical Heritage in Brazil, noting that modern Candomblé places of worship, and its followers, were driven to the periphery of urban centers.Second, I synthesize Fryer’s text into an unfinished product in terms of the general method I use, as this expository version of method is incomplete in reference to how I conceive of this ongoing inquiry into Brazilian Candomblé, its politics and poetics.
Masmoudi, Ikram
Exile and Memory in Hadiyya Hussein’s After Love
Inaam Kacahachi who is an Iraqi journalist and a writer living in Paris, said in a recent book called : Words Of Iraqi Women: the Iraqi drama told by women (Paroles d’ Irakiennes, le drame iraquien ecrit par des femmes, which is actually a translation from the Arabic): “ The legend says that in the Baghdad of the 1001 Nights, Sheherazade deceived death with the narrative, in the evening she would start a tale and she would stop just before dawn the consent words, and that today her granddaughters use almost the same trickery: they deceive fate with their narratives and writings which speak more truth than all the bulletins of the world”Whether inside the homeland or on exile, the characters of Hadiyya Hussein’s After Love suffer much distress, isolation and loss. In After Love, life under repression drives the female protagonist to flee her native Baghdad to Jordan to escape imprisonment. Fear, anxiety, isolation and uncertainty are the common lot of Iraqis in exile, lining up at the Commissariat for Refugees’ Affairs in hope of obtaining asylum and relocation somewhere in the world. To counteract erosion and the vicissitudes of her exilic conditions the narrator recourses to the recollections of her memories and make them alternate with her loss and the fissures of her being. This paper will try to shed light on this negociated movement in the novel between exile and memory, as an antidote to loss and perdition and the contributions of the recollection of the past as a suture device to the fissures of the protagonist’s soul.
McCredden, Lyn
Frontier Fissures and Redemptions
This paper will read the two “subversive Westerns” Dead Man (Jim Jarmusch, 1995, U.S.A) and The Proposition (Dir. John Hillcoat, 2005, Australia) for their versions of the frontier. It will examine the multiple “fissures” in “frontier thinking” probed in each film, but also ask whether there are any redemptive possibilities imagined. Finally, the paper will inquire into the possible differences between the films as indicative of contemporary post-colonial American and Australian imaginings of frontier history.
Moukhlis, Salah
The Postcolonial Muslim Subject and the (Con)text of Globalism
Today as the global community is deeply enmeshed in ideological battles over socio-cultural value systems and historical trajectories, elaborations of cultural identity narratives have become discursive strategies of survival in what appears to be an amorphous global cultural landscape. As the juggernaut of globalization is in the process of rearranging the world into conform cultural and economic entities, the perennial task of formulating the self both at the micro as well as the macro levels becomes all the more urgent. Such endeavor necessitates a revisionist approach to autochthonous foundational discourses and historical continua sometimes reviving and reformulating them as the underpinnings for a contemporary native epistemology capable of challenging the universal claims of Western humanitarian and democratic rhetoric and sometimes these foundational narratives are imbricated into the very fabric of Western master discourses so that eventually neither Western nor native subjectivities can have access to an unadulterated identity or a coherent historical linearity without the recognizable intervention of the other.This paper will address the role of Islam and the past in constructing the modern Arab-Islamic identity. It will specifically interrogate the claim that an elaboration of a localized counter-hegemonic value system centered on Islam and Islamic historical narratives is a mandatory step toward negotiating Muslims’ entrance into the global community. With specific reference to the Maghreb as an example, the paper will further engage the centuries-old questions of whether a happy marriage between local cognitive traditions and Western modernity is possible at our historical juncture; whether an identity defined primarily by an Islamic epistemology can enter into a meaningful dialogue with the demands of global capitalism. The paper will conclude with the argument that the emphasis on religious and localized identities and the nourishment of the fantasy of their purity and ascendancy paradoxically only serves the global capitalist machine by locking the postcolonial Muslim subject into archaic articulations of identity while all along making their very existence dependent on Western material modernity.
Naji, Ammar
The politics of the Postcolonial canon in academia
My work, which theoretically calls into question the displacement of Postcolonial Studies by globalization theory or what has been called “Anglobalization”, presents a new way of re-reading the postcolonial. If Bill Aschroft contends that one needs to “re-write history” to project the transformative nature of the colonized, I believe, it is also the time for Post-colonial scholarship to trans-format that Post-colonial. In other words, with the effects of a globalized theory, the Post-colonial- as the site of representing ”the local” ( as for example Modern Arabic literature and other Postcolonial writings), should neither be exoticised nor simply globalized in discussions. Rather, the Post-colonial, I believe, should maintain a space of ”trans-globality” that speaks of its agency to change that “globality” to fit its own “locality”. And it is through the re-readings of Third World literature ( like the modern Arabic novel for example) that one can understand and perceive the geo-political structurality that undermines the social as well as the literary evolution of the colonized. With such a socio-politicised re-reading, the Postcolonial will no longer be perceived as the site of agonistic positionality deployed in notions like hybridity, liminality and emigrancy, nor it will represent an antagonistic gaze manifested in the empire’s ability to write back, rather it will initiate a site of a local inventiveness that is both trans-formative and responsive to its own localized globality in relation to a globalized order.
Najita, Susan
Sexual Politics and Decolonization in Keri Hulme’s The Bone People
This paper examines a central problematic in bringing to bear feminist critique of gender relations on indigenous PacificIsland texts.How do questions of decolonization and sexual politics come into tension with questions of indigenous genealogy and more traditional gender roles?Keri Hulme’s prize-winning novel the bone people provides a productive entré into this question.Decolonization in Hulme’s novel is imagined via a transformative relation between people and the land which is often figured cosmogonically and genealogically as the feminine and maternal goddess Papatuanuku.The bone people provides aradical critique of the ways in which two colonial and native patriarchal structures, British colonialism and Maori chiefly structures in New Zealand/Aotearoa, worked to commodify Maori women’s bodies in early trade and contract marriages.This history of exchange between Maori and British men which occurred in the nineteenth-century resurfaces in the contemporary moment of the novel in the protagonist Kerewin Holmes’ neuter sexuality; her refusal of intimacy and sexual relations is an attempt to remove herself from this traumatic history of colonization.The decolonizing relations Hulme envisions transforms this traumatic past through a particularly indigenous mode of relating to the past and future: Maori genealogy or whakapapa.Through renegotiating the lived relations between Kerewin, the foundling Simon, and his foster-father Joe, they are able to articulate a new whanau (extended family) structure which emerges out of but transforms notions of genealogy.The new community formed at the end of the novel is one that is not determined solely by biological, reproductive, blood, or marital relations.
Nanda, Aparajita
Of power, politics and the “undoing” of gender in Octavia Butler’s Adulthood Rites
My paper focuses on the re-definition of tactics inherent in discourses of power and control in the “undoing [of] gender” in Octavia Butler’s Adulthood Rites.Through the critical lens provided by Judith Butler’s recent publication of the same name my paper seeks to look at the role assigned to the third gender in Octavia Butler’s narrative. It delves into the controlling discourse of power that seeks to bring in a novel triangulation of the presence of the third gender in any heterosexual mating. What then is the relationship of the child born of this mating to the third “neuter” gender? What genes are passed down to this progeny?What politics does it learn from this third parent?As re-definitions of kinship emerge, in which incestuous bonding is not a taboo but an imperative, they challenge the traditional concept of family.This third gender exists as a divisive trope, an intrusion into the accepted essentials of gendered mating and birthing and yet at the same time promises essential aid without which human birth would be impossible. An “undoing” of gender that in itself is a fissure and a suture, a schism and a bridge, plays out the inherent ambiguity of its construction through a unique manipulation of the politics of power and control.
Ndigirigi, Gichingiri
The Exile Writes Back: Ngugi wa Thiong’os Murogi wa Kagogo
This paper examines the refigurations of home in Ngugi’s new monumental novel, Murogi wa Kagogo. In the novel or through the novel, Ngugi apparently comes to terms with the reality of his long exile and to an acceptance that exile at best makes his view of Kenyan realities partial. The employment of an apparently untrustworthy narrator, symptomatic of the displacement of the writer as witness, stylistically captures that partiality. Thus, his narration is distanced with such qualifiers as “according to those who were there” “it is said” and “for I was not there”. The narrative itself is constantly undergoing rewriting as new details become available, and it is conscious of its “storyness” rather than aspiring to the false coherence of a Kenyan reality that was being objectively depicted. But the temporal and spatial separation from the homeland has also given the writer space to reflect almost dispassionately on home. For a writer who was previously criticized for his trenchant partisanship, oversentimentality and melodramatic portrayal of character and situation, the critical distance from the subject in this novel is refreshing. But lacking access to the homeland, writing becomes a means of reconnection to it. Even more than this, the writer adopts a larger canvas, a generalized African locale and the maladies of postcoloniality more generally.
Nguyen, Marguerite
Recovering History through Race in Le Minh Khue and Michael Herr’s Vietnams
This paper examines how depictions of race in a Vietnamese short story and an American memoir function to organize understanding of the Vietnam War.I examine Dispatches (1978), Michael Herr’s acclaimed Vietnam War narrative, and “Anh Linh Tony D.” (1991), a short story set in contemporary Vietnam written by North Vietnamese woman writer Le Minh Khue.In Michael Herr’s Dispatches, widely perceived to be an exemplary Vietnam War and postmodern text, the racial structuring of relations within American combat units and in relation to North and South Vietnamese become muted beneath Herr’s postmodern, idiolectically diverse language of war-time camaraderie which Herr mobilizes against official American war-time rhetoric.I will explore how Herr’s narrative language, which Fredric Jameson describes in Postmodernism as helping to “open up the place of a whole new reflexivity” in a postmodern era, depends upon Herr’s powerful but implicit and unexamined delineation of North and South Vietnamese racial form.[4]In Le’s satire “Anh Linh Tony D.,” a father-son burglary team discovers the bones of an American soldier, Tony D., and exchanges them for a large sum of cash.However, the relatively easy economic exchange is thrown off course by the haunting presence of Tony D., who appears to the father and son as a skeleton with no epidermal traits, but whose face is black.Tony D.’s return reminds the father, Thien, of a black French soldier whom Thien had befriended in the days following French defeat, and it is this ironically fond memory of a black French soldier found in the face of Tony D. that compels Thien to rethink the moral implications of his life of greed and thievery.Tony D.’s racialized presence offers possibilities not only for relinking postcolonial Vietnamese society with the legacy of the two Indochina wars, but also for engendering within Vietnamese subjects a moral impulse in a contemporary Vietnam which Le depicts as spiritually and economically impoverished.At the same time, however, the focus on Tony D. as an enabling presence raises the issue of what political implications are attached to a notion of blackness that is reified in the service of historical and ethical recovery.
Papayanis, Marilyn
Black Houseboys and White Homelessness: Shame and Succor in the African Bush
In my paper, I propose to examine the pivotal role of the “houseboy” in Doris Lessing’s first novel, The Grass is Singing, and Nadine Gordimer’s July’s People. In both texts, domestic space, as both as structural regulator of bourgeois family life and an embodiment of “home,” is rendered problematic through revolution (July’s People) or the fact of settler culture itself by virtue of which the colonizer is always already displaced from “Home” (The Grass is Singing.) The structural absence of “home” and the condition of white homelessness pose a number of interesting questions concerning gender, ownership, the status of children, and, of course, the relationship between colonized and colonizer. The native houseboy steps into the void in ways that are both nurturing and lethal, introducing a fatal ambivalence that impacts upon, among other things, bourgeois models of self-definition and the relations of power and powerlessness by which social space in the colony (or under conditions of apartheid) is negotiated. The effect is not so much to reverse power relations between the colonizer and the colonized as to bear witness to the internal dissolution of the white settler family. The houseboy in The Grass is Singing murders the wife of his white “master,” and through that act (itself clothed in ambiguity) becomes, not so much a marker of colonial rage as an agent of redemption insofar as the death is, in some sense, pre-ordained, even willed, thus transforming the colonized subject’s agency into an act of service. July, on the other hand, shelters his colonial masters in his own village after black revolutionaries have swept through Johannesburg. In the process their status changes from that of property owners to objects with their own kind of use value. He remains, nominally, in their “service,” mediating between “back there” and what is ultimately represented to be an unlivable and increasingly unspeakable present and exposes the fault lines between the rhetoric of liberalism and the realities of social life under apartheid.
Patke, Rajeev
Partition and its aftermaths: Poetry & history in Modern Ireland
The paper will address the effects on poetic culture of the partition of Ireland into Northern Ireland and the Republic of Ireland in 1921-22. The aim of the paper will be twofold: first, it will examine the grounds for an analogy between the cultural consequences of the Irish partition and the consequences for literary culture of other political partitions that were a direct or indirect consequence of British colonialism (such as those in the Middle East, South Asia, and Southeast Asia), focusing primarily on the genre of poetry for its instantiation of literary cultures. Secondly, the paper will address the ways in which poetic language and form are utilized to explore the repercussions of politics on society in terms of the diagnostic, the agonistic and the ameliorative function of art in relation to society.
Perez, Graciela
The history of Spain in the French literature: a fascination expressed in the fantastic literary world of Nodier: a Study of ‘Inès de Las Sierras’ by Charles Nodier
Nodier links history to the literary fantastic story in such a way, that the historical event and the literary event transcend themselves. Both ‘stories’ retain shared facts and images originating a dialogue in the form of a ‘romanced history’. The mystery of history merges the mystery of the fantastic story composing a cosmogony of shadows in a playful esthetic mirage.The writer that adopts this writing process incorporates the reflection of the history of ‘the other’ into ‘his’ history; in this case, the History of Spain into the History of France.This is why the echo of the ‘romanced history’ fascinates both the writer and the reader. Nodier uncovers in this esthetic expression, a prolific venue where to express his own stories and history through the history of ‘the other’.He transgresses the limits of time and in this way, inserts his work into the human history. This intriguing process is marked by fascination that emerges from an artistic literary source where extraordinary images reflect two histories bringing them closer in spite of the distances.In this analysis of themes, images and roles I aim to value not only the translation of two Histories into a literary story, but also appreciate the intent of the literary world to incorporate other worlds.
Popescu, Monica
Exiles in Paradise?: South Africa Seen from the Eastern Bloc
If post-colonial literature and theory has been influenced by intellectuals traveling “into the West,” to use Amitav Ghosh’s phrase, a smaller yet equally fascinating number of African intellectuals chose Eastern Bloc countries as their destination. During the apartheid regime, many intellectuals affiliated with the African National Congress or the South African Communist Party traveled to Eastern Europe to find political refuge, to study, or to receive military training. A good number spent the remainder of their lives there, as revealed by ANC statistics. Up to this point, their writings have received very little attention, being usually dismissed as political propaganda without much literary value. Yet these writings pose questions about the role of Eastern Europe in the South African imaginary.This form of exile has taken place within the constitutive political binaries imposed by the Cold War. As a result, intellectuals affiliated with the African National Congress and the South African Communist Party regarded the Eastern Bloc as a source of inspiration for writing about the social and political struggle in their own country. The travel narratives of Walter Sisulu, Archibald Sibeko, Ruth First are a far cry from the disappointment experienced by Western “fellow travelers” (like Andre Gide). What reasons, aside from political expediency, determined these open-eyed critics of South African oppression to overlook similar censorship structures, imperial configurations that subordinated the component republics, gender inequality, material shortages and even racism, which they must have witnessed in the USSR during the dying days of the Stalinist regime? To answer these questions I will focus on Alex La Guma’s A Soviet Journey as it reflects and deflects the ideological and cultural background in communist countries while outlining the writer’s hopes and strategies for overturning the apartheid regime. Ultimately my paper will discuss the Cold War as the context that generated one of the most lasting political and ideological global fissures, while reflecting on the complicated triangulations that existed below the surface of its dichotomies.
Purkayastha, T.D.
Themes of Orality and Silence in Karnad’s Nagamandala: Play with a Cobra
A famous play by Vijay Tendulkar, one of the leading playwrights of India, is titled Silence! The Court is in session. The admonitory word is intended to suggest the peremptoriness with which patriarchy seeks to perpetuate its hegemony by systematically silencing all the voices of protest While silence is a curse under which the repressed and the marginalized have labored all the world over, women become easily, especially in Indian drama, a gendered site of that repression, thanks to the lingering power of a cultural stereotype. The present paper is focused on a play by Girish Karnad, which is marked by a meaningful engagement with the topos of a silent woman, whose speechlessness Karnad regards with interest for its subversive potential. The play, to my mind, is a landmark if only because of the way it challenges the role of drama, basically a verbal artifact, as a medium intended to capture the silence of the speechless with all its nuances. Karnad’s Nagamandala, based on two oral tales, which the author once heard from Prof. A.K. Ramanujan, introduces in its Prologue the figure of a playwright whoencounters a Story that has sneaked out of the mouth of its teller to take shelter in a village-temple. The play, which is but an enactment of the tale being told before the playwright, explores the tension between sexual exploitation of a woman by her husband and her private fantasies. Placed within the framework of an oral tale, the narrative lends itself to manipulation by its narrator/s. The play’s alternative endings, depending on the narrator’s decision to either kill the cobra or let it survive in its lover’s tresses, underline the importance of silence in a male-dominated society, where man-woman relationship remains suspended in a state of precarious balance. A woman-centered oral tale becomes a metaphor for lives subjected to confinement and oppression.
Ramnarayan, Akhila
After the Fall: Narratives of Race, Place, and Power(lessness) in Lost
This paper examines constructions of race in television network ABC’s successful, award-winning drama/adventure series, Lost.Set in a remote island in the south Pacific, Lost interweaves the stories—past and present, allegorical and immediate—of the survivors of a plane crash (en route to LA from Sydney), including in its plot twists a mysterious hatch, a sinister “Dharma collective”, and an enemy faction of feared, unnamed “Others”.The paper traces how Lost’s diverse cast—Naveen Andrews as Sayid Jarrah, an Iraqi military veteran; Adewale Akinnuoye-Agbaje as Mr. Eko, a Nigerian warlord; Michelle Rodriguez as LA police officer Ana-Lucia Cortez; Daniel Dae Kim as Jin Soo-Kwon, a Korean fisherman’s son turned mafia flunkey; Josh Holloway as James “Sawyer” Ford, an American con artist from the deep south; and Dominic Monaghan as heroin addicted UK rock star Charlie Pace—negotiate interracial communication, connection, and strife in a steamy jungle setting that is decidedly the product of Orientalist fantasy.I argue that Lost reifies ethnic and gender stereotypes in its apocalyptic depiction of power struggles in a post-enlightenment world even as it breaks new ground in its representation of multilingual and multiracial community in a popular televisual genre.
Rastogi, Pallavi
Where do Muslims Fit In? : Religious Unbelonging and the Failure of South African Democracy in Ahmed Essop’s The Third Prophecy
South African Indian novelist Ahmed Essop’s most recent novel The Third Prophecy (2004) problematizes the accommodation of the Indo-Islamic community within the contours of a secular nation. The Third Prophecy evaluates the South African political psyche through the tropological consciousness of Indian Muslims and meditates on the nature of Islamic identity in contemporary South Africa as well as on the utopian possibilities of multicultural democracy. This last, Essop argues, will never achieve fruition unless the nation can incorporate the Indo-Islamic constituency within its parameters. The Third Prophecy claims that Indian Muslims seem more occluded from the national norm in the post-apartheid period than they were in the apartheid era. The novel laments the two strikes—of race and religion—against Indian Muslims and critiques democratic South Africa for failing to live up to its own image of egalitarianism and inclusivity. Essop uses Muslim alienation to expose the hegemonic impulses of the “rainbow nation”: the dominant cultural identity in South Africa is a black/Christian one therefore national identity is also black/Christian. The Third Prophecy laments South Africa’s inability to accommodate the Indian Muslim population, a constituency whose racial difference is further exacerbated by religious difference.Indian-Muslim unbelonging underlines the fact that the new South Africa is not so new after all. The rainbow nation continues to preserve an absolutist sense of racial, ethnic and national identity as it moves from Eurocentrism in the apartheid period to Afrocentrism in the post-apartheid period. Essop’s later fiction thus reveals a disturbing trend in post-colonial societies where Independence does not always herald a better world especially for those still on the fringes of power. Indian-Muslim alienation from the national norm casts doubts on democratic South Africa’s success in the projects of community building, inter-cultural reconciliation and racial healing thus compelling us to question its very legitimacy as a truly post-colonial nation.
Robbins, Wendy and Jessie Sagawa
“Books / To Set It Right”:Slave Narratives by and/or about Women Connected to Canada
About slavery, there has been a great silence in Canadian history and literature. Yet some 4,000 slaves--Blacks and Natives--were held in New France alone. In 1734 one young Portuguese-born Black slave woman, bought in New England, was put through a two-month trial, tortured, mutilated, and publicly hanged for starting a fire that destroyed her mistress’s house and a large part of Montreal. Her “confessions,” taken down by the chief investigator, constitute the first slave narrative in North America and inform Afua Cooper’s The Hanging of Angélique (2006). A hundred years after Marie-Joseph Angélique, Mary Prince fled from slavery in the West Indies to London, England, where she told her story to Susanna Strickland, an abolitionist (and later, a pioneer Canadian author). The History of Mary Prince, A West Indian Slave (1831) is the first narrative of a Black woman published in Britain and provides the first detailed depiction of a Black slave woman’s life in one of the British colonies. Its success contributed to the 1838 abolition of slavery in the Caribbean.Dionne Brand’s novel At the Full and Change of the Moon (1999) opens in Trinidad in 1824, where Marie Ursule plots a mass suicide of militant slaves, while sparing her young daughter. The interconnected stories of six generations of Marie Ursule’s descendants map a matrilineage of the Black Diaspora, confirming its motherlode of strength and endurance. These slave narratives recover lost voices and buried motifs in the Canadian cultural “mosaic,” enrich transnational traditions of womanist literature, and bear potentially healing witness, from Black women’s perspectives, not only to the excruciating realities of slavery, but also to women’s courage and agency in resistance and survival. Their authors suture what Brand calls “the fissure between the past and the present.”
Sarafa, Farrah
Re-writing Algerian Nationalism through the Discourse of the Woman in Assia Djebar’s Fantasia
Djebar’s text, which is an “interweaving” of autobiography, prose poems, and histories of the French conquest of Algeria, culled from the reports, memoirs, and correspondence of military officers, aristocrats and publicists. The dialogue generated by this textual interplay is, subsequently, locatable in the notion of “voice” to which Nadia repeatedly returns in the novel. The means through which the self is preserved, voice seeks to not “borrow” from the foreign source. Voice strives to individualize, to make the woman and the nation independent and therefore free. Nadia’s voice, as the fictionalized version of a colonial, political reality, therefore, is an extension of national identity. Voice is the literary strategy enabling me to formulate connections between Algerian history and the novel. Like the memory and identity it constructs it itself is the site of multiplicity and dimensions of time. Exposing these contradictions will in turn enrich the reading experience of the novel and locate Djebar’s successful representation of the Algerian nation and woman. I intend therefore to culturally rewrite Algerian nationalism and the Algerian woman along the narrative interstices or short italicized excerpts of Djebar’s novel. They are physically unique plot digressions in which the voice of the author emanates more strongly than anywhere else in the novel. These sections divide the novel into six parts: “Le Sistre,” “Le Clameur,” “Murmures,” “Chuchotements,” “Concialabules,” and “Soliloque.”
Satpathy, Sumanyu
Beyond Hybridity: The Case of the Oriya Diaspora in the Americas
This paper explores the problematic of the cultural domain called the Indian Diaspora. The so-called Indian Diaspora consisting of disparate Indian linguistic groups, seem to be constantly reconfiguring their identities in multiethnic “Americas” (comprising the US and Canada). Whereas most of discussions of the Indian Diaspora focus on the category “Indian” unproblematically by totalizing Indianness, these linguistically divided Indians carry their divisions with them, and often regroup themselves into miniature nationalities and sub-nationalities (both provisional descriptions and theoretically contentious) in their adopted locations. They become organized communities, making contributions to enable themselves to identifiable groups and hold cultural conventions and observe traditional cultural festivals, even “educate” their offspring in their respective cultures (not necessarily “Indian”). Consequent upon the unproblematic categorization of the Indian Diaspora, the now hugely popular theoretical category “hybridity” remains similarly unscrutinized beyond colonizer-colonized binaries. The “America Odiya Samaj” (or Orissa Society of the Americas) is a case in point.My paper, with special reference to the Oriya Diaspora, is a modest attempt to see what happens when the category of Indian Diaspora is
unpacked for further scrutiny. It is an exploration in the construction of the identity through a process of othering, in which discourses on sameness and difference are evoked involved. For primary material the paper will focus on souvenirs, documents used for registration of such societies in the Americas, and juvenile, and amateur literary works, as well as more accomplished Oriya works such as those of KC Das and Santanu Acharya seeking to represent these identities.
Schleiner, Winfried
Early Modern Recovery: Harvey’s Gendered Response to an Earthquake in Essex, England, on 7 April 1580
The paper analyses the gendered eye-witness report given by the famous humanist Gabriel Harvey to the poet Edmund Spenser. According to his report, men reacted to the quake differently from women.Asked how he, the Cabridge scholar, would explain an earthquake, he gives two explanations: one for women and one for men.
Schultheis, Alexandra
International Human Rights, Modernity, and Anti-Colonial Discourse: A Look at Contemporary Tibet
Contemporary debate on the status of Tibet often emerges through the conflict of international human rights language (everyone has the right to a nationality; everyone has the right to leave any country, including his own, and to return to his country; everyone has the right to freedom of religion; the will of the people shall be the basis of the authority of the government) with that of expansive, capitalistic modernity.Yet both these discourses stem from what Dipesh Chakrabarty terms the Enlightenment’s “hyper-rationalism” and silence discourses as well as subjects constructed through religion and other manifestations of the “non-rational.”“The problem,” Chakrabarty continues, “is…that we do not have analytical categories in academic discourse that do justice to the real, everyday and multiple ‘connections’ we have to what we, in becoming modern, have come to see as ‘non-rational.’”In this paper, I argue for postcolonial studies to attend to the problems of current colonialisms, such as that in Tibet, and to do so in language that both admits its subjects into the modern era and re-presents (in the dual form both Marx and Spivak suggest) them without polarizing modernity and religion.Through a reading of Ani Pachen and Adelaide Donnelley’s Sorrow Mountain: The Journey of a Tibetan Warrior Nun, I invoke Buddhist feminist frameworks (particularly as developed by Anne Carolyn Klein) to move discussion from questions of authenticity, of who is “Tibetan” (a debate that parallels one over who/what constitutes “the human” in human rights discourse), to how the text invokes anti-colonial discourse in Buddhist terms.I conclude that the subject emerging through such a reading of SorrowMountain directs its energies toward anti-militaristic and anti-colonial ends, although it expresses those ends in the language of compassion, emptiness, and interdependence largely unrecognizable in postcolonial studies or international human rights.
Shemak, April
Rights of Passage: The Refugee Narratives of Kamau Brathwaite and Edwidge Danticat
The Caribbean has been described as a fluvial and marine space which evokes the centrality of the sea to island existence.In his book, The Repeating Island: The Caribbean and the Postmodern Perspective, Cuban-born scholar Antonio Benitez-Rojo writes, “the culture of the Caribbean, at least in its most distinctive aspect, is not terrestrial but aquatic, . . . The Caribbean is the natural and indispensable realm of marine currents, of waves, of folds and double-folds, of fluidity and sinuosity” (11).One of the features of this fluidity is the role of migration—the movement of peoples across the sea that has shaped the population of the region.In this paper I focus specifically refugee narratives of migration that occur by boat or raft.This type of migration poses specific issues for geographic and cultural “trespassing” as such refugees attempt to cross illegally into the U.S. by water. In addition to the environmental challenges they face, these migrants encounter such bureaucratic obstacles as the Coast Guard, INS officials and detention centers that hinder their access to U.S. society.While previous Caribbean migration narratives represent the journey from the native space to the metropolis and the various negotiations of race, ethnicity and language that it entails, boat refugee narratives are most often distinguished by the lack of arrival in a new place. I will examine Kamau Brathwaite’s prose-poem, “Dream Haiti” and Edwidge Danticat’s short-story, “Children of the Sea” and analyze how the abyssal space of the open seas shapes and shifts postcolonial Caribbean identities once they have become unmoored from the boundaries of the nation.As such, these refugee narratives present a kind of textual trespassing because they represent the unsanctioned (and illegal) physical movement across geographic and national borders and boundaries.
Simms, Lindsey
The Mercedes and the Baobab: Commodity Envy in the Postcolony
In The Lexus and the Olive Tree, Thomas Friedman describes the post-cold war, globalized world as divided in two: The Fast World, symbolized by the newness, innovation, and technology of the Lexus, and the Slow World, still stuck squabbling over who owns which olive tree.Although Friedman argues that there is always a struggle between the Lexus and the olive tree, he believes that those who can’t or won’t take the Lexus out for a spin are the turtles in a world of 100-meter sprinters.Using examples from a number of recent Senegalese films, this paper argues that Friedman’s account of the new world order fails to consider the ways in which the Slow World is also innovative and creative, but without giving itself over entirely to the cult of the Lexus (or the Mercedes as is the case in West Africa.)Furthermore, I look at the way that commodity envy operates in these films.If Friedman is correct, then the underdeveloped world secretly lusts after Western products, publicly criticizing the West but hoping, nonetheless, to achieve its level of consumerism.While it is true that a certain level of envy exists, the films I examine show how Senegalese youth navigate consumerism, opting for a form of economic autonomy that is different from both Western capitalism and Senghorian socialism.
Sohn, Stephen Hong
After The Plague in the City of Angels:Queer Artistic Diasporas in Russell Leong’s Phoenix Eyes and Other Stories
In this presentation, I develop a critical analysis of bodies and sexualities at play and at rebellion in Russell Leong’s critically acclaimed short story collection, Phoenix Eyes and Other Stories.In literary critic David L. Eng’s conclusion to Racial Castration, he theorizes linkages between Asian American Studies to queer sexuality through diaspora, a way to reformulate queer Asian American subjectivity through the celebration of “homelessness” that yet still speaks to the nature of individual experiences.However potentially liberating this queer subjectivity is, Phoenix Eyes and Other Stories envisions the complexities of queer diaspora in its evocation of Asian American men, who attempt to situate their own romantic and communal relationships in post-1980’s AIDS era Los Angeles.I concentrate particularly on three stories, “Hemispheres,” “Camouflage,” and “Samsara,” tales which explore radically different conceptions of the queer Asian American in transpacific postcolonial perspectives.By offering such divergent characterizations, ranging from a Filipino American bathhouse entertainer, to a Chinese American film industry administrator, and a reluctantly recruited performance artist, Leong constructs a pan-Asian diasporic queer community united by their sexual and symbolic desires.As reviewer Robert Murray Davis notes, “Most of the characters, whatever their gender orientation, carry with them ‘the loneliness of displacement’” (341). It is precisely these feelings of displacement that these characters attempt to combat, but such a terrain of battle necessarily induces not only complicated pasts in faraway landscapes, but problematically configured domestic topographies as well.For instance, Alec, the Asian American protagonist of “Samsara” feebly searches for a way to sensitively reach out to an ex-lover, Nayo, an immigrant from Saipan, a choreographer, and now dying of AIDS.His reluctant work as a performance artist helps him engage the bitter feelings of loss that connect him to Nayo as well as his queer Asian performance artist troupe.In navigating this world, these queer characters, who all hold ties to the realm of performance, engage with what critic Jose Esteban Munoz calls “disentification,” a way in which marginalized groups might transform their subjectivities through and by their own cultural productions.Thus, Leong collides the personal with the political to show how queer Asian Americans embody flagrantly symbolic and artistic outlaws.To support this contention, I draw upon the work of queer and sexuality theorists, Lee Edelman, Celine Parrenas Shimizu, Michael Warner, Leo Bersani, Roderick A. Ferguson, Douglas Crimp, Gayatri Gopinath, Martin F. Manalansan IV, and Pat Califia.
Stampfl, Barry
Todd Hasak-Lowy and the Varieties of Traumatic Experience
In her recent book Trauma Fiction (2004), Anne Whitehead does not merely view stories through the lens afforded by trauma theory, but rather seeks “to remark on a resonance between theory and literature in which each speaks to and addresses the other.The literary readings in each of [my] chapters add something, or speak something, that the theory cannot say” (4).Something of this dynamic interplay may be brought to the classroom with reference to two new short stories by Todd Hasak-Lowy (The Task of This Translator, 2005), if they are taught in conjunction with three short readings from Judith Herman, Cathy Caruth, and Michael Rothberg.Hasak-Lowy puts his finger on a weakness in contemporary trauma theory that flows from what is arguably its greatest strength.Its strength is its power to delineate the structural common ground inhabited by all trauma survivors.But its weakness is a resultant inability to to distinguish among the varieties of traumatic experience, especially in point of severity, a failure that has repeatedly led to charges of trivialization.The first two chapters from Herman’s Trauma and Recovery are sufficient to introduce the idea of trauma as a field theory that links war veterans, 19th century “hysterics,” and survivors of rape and domestic abuse.Caruth sharpens and extends the theoretical implications with her influential assertion that a trauma is defined not by an event nor by a subjective “distortion” of the event, but solely in terms of the structure of its experience, one characterized by temporal belatedness (Introduction to Trauma 1995: 4-5).Rothberg comments on the advantages and limitations of Caruth’s theorem in his essay from literary trauma theory’s recent come-as-you-are party, Trauma at Home, a collection of essays responding to 9/11 (Ed. Greenberg 2003: 147-57).Reading these essays will prepare students to understand the implications of Hasak-Lowy’s witty intervention.By juxtaposing huge overwhelming disasters with much smaller personal setbacks that nonetheless maintain their piquancy, he makes visible the incoherence lurking within contemporary trauma theory.Thus, in “The End of Larry’s Wallet,” the misplacing of a personal item of practical and symbolic importance is juxtaposed with a chilling scenario, evoked by Hasak-Lowy with convincing realistic detail, of a nuclear exchange between India and Pakistan that results in the deaths of over 24 million people.In “On the Grounds of the Complex Commemorating the Nazis’ Treatment of the Jews,” Hasak-Lowy makes the Holocaust the backdrop of a quarrel between two Jewish men who are embittered by personal disappointments romantic and professional—a quarrel touched off by the staleness of a pastry served in the Holocaust museum’s coffee shop.These funny and edgy stories, taught in conjunction with a few selected readings from literary trauma theory, should provide a basis for an animated class discussion, one in which the personal experiences of all the participants, students and teacher, cannot help but be invested with the significance of theoretical implication.
Stampfl, Tanja
Colonial Encounters in Khaled Hosseini’s The Kite Runner
This paper will examine Khaled Hosseini’s novel The Kite Runner (2003) through a post-colonial lens in order to highlight the complex identity politics and class conflicts that together offer a variety of national allegories for Afghanistan. One the one hand, my paper will analyze the structural elements of the novel that draw from a variety of genres, like the immigrant novel, the Bildungsroman, the post-colonial novel, and the allegory, in order to investigate how these various levels of narration influence the overall story. On the other hand, this paper will specifically make use of various forms of empire and colonialisms to draw attention to the complex layers of power and guilt the post-colonial nation is confronted with. Whose responsibility is it to help a war-ravaged country and its people and what are the complications of identity politics in that enterprise?Especially in the current political situation, the relationship between the US and Afghanistan becomes a focal point in the reading of The Kite Runner, because it includes post-colonial as well as neo-colonial elements, which the novel partly mimics, partly indicts, but always plays out. This is a work that mirrors a political situation perfectly, and raises major issues in the field of post-colonial studies.
Trouilloud,Lise-Hélène
Transformative Identities:War, Religion and Sexuality in Vietnamese American Fiction
This paper focuses on two of Vietnamese American poet Truong Tran’s collections of experimental poetry Placing the Accents (1999) and Dust and Conscience (2002).Truong Tran’s narrator relays the experience of growing up bicultural in the United States in the aftermath of the Vietnam war.He specifically privileges the subsistence of ancestral traditions while demonstrating a need to break free from his parents’ painful past, anchored in the desecrated Vietnamese homeland.Truong Tran stages this generational conflict as one opposing the fervent Catholicism of pious parents to the blasphemous homosexuality of their dissident son.His poetry suggests that, in the narrator’s Vietnamese household, memories of war and histories of displacement are ultimately expressed and negotiated through the body.While the narrator emphasizes his exilic parents’ transformative cultural acts, through cooking or hammering, he expresses the urgency to translate these acts into linguistic terms to convey the legacy of reconstructed refugee lives post-migration, and the difficult reinvention of culture.Truong Tran’s narrator sets out to investigate the communicative power of broken speeches, enigmatic smiles, and cryptic silences to produce an alternative language capable of evoking shifting cultural affiliations dictated by migration and refracted through religion and sexuality.
Watson, Jini Kim
Division, Aid and War: Koreans in Vietnam and Hwang Sok-yong’s Shadow Under Arms
The Vietnam War is usually seen as a struggle resulting from decolonization played out between North and South Vietnam and the United States. Yet, large numbers of other allied troops were involved, including 300,000 South Korean troops sent by US-backed military dictator Park Chung-hee. Hwang Sok-yong’s remarkable novel Shadow Under Arms [Mugi e kunul] (1985, 1988) is a panoramic view onto the Korean involvement in the Vietnam War. A scathing critique of wartime mercantilism, the black market system and US racial violence, the novel addresses the possibilities and limits of Korean and Vietnamese solidarity, while also revealing how South Korea benefited economically from military participation.This paper examines the supposed act of military “aid” to US forces in Vietnam from a nation itself divided following decolonization. How might we understand South Korea’s postwar development in terms of both its neocolonial subordination to the US, and its anti-revolutionary role in Vietnam? What can we gain from a “transcolonial” (Lionnet and Shih) perspective (looking at Korea through Vietnam or vice versa) rather than one focussed on the vertical colonized/colonizer relation? And, writing in the politically constrained 1980s, what approach to historiography does Hwang’s novel give us? In raising these and other questions, I aim to extend the realm of postcolonial studies to the Asia Pacific and interrogate the complicated fissures, sutures and politics of “aid” in the region.
Weaver-Hightower, Rebecca
Tricked, Robbed, and Beaten: Life Lessons, Representation and Ideology in Three South African English Textbooks
This paper examines South African textbooks as sites of colonial enculturation and anti-colonial resistance.Though most scholarship on literature in South African schools focuses on issues of language, this presentation will analyze how the educational system, through narrative, interacted with the rapidly changing South African colonial landscape. Specifically, this paper analyzes a set of three South African, primary school English readers from the early 1980’s, the New Day-By-Day English Course readers, which (according to their listing in the University of Witwatersrand historical special collections) were used in township schools.The three texts contain poetry, African folk tales, Euro-American fairy and folk tales, and Bible stories, all broken down into reading units with vocabulary levels appropriate for primary school classes, as well as science lessons appropriate for a rural readership.Most interesting for my purposes of better understanding how these texts might have intervened in a particularly violent and unstable period of South African history, however, are stories that I call “life lessons.”One of these, entitled “Themba Comes to Town,” tells of a black South African boy from the country who comes to the city only to be robbed, cheated and frightened by a variety of strangers.Another tale, “Jason Sithole Goes to Work,” tells of a black South African boy’s first job, where he also is robbed, mistreated, and beaten (the story ends with his hospitalization).Such sad and violent tales, surprisingly alarmist for contemporary children’s books, seem aimed at imparting unpleasant life lessons and teaching necessary coping mechanisms to children who might find themselves encountering hostility.Yet those same stories, by showing violence as overwhelmingly perpetrated by black Africans against black Africans, might conversely work to cement the very racial inequalities they attempt to guard against.Analysis of the New Day-By-Day English Course readers as complicated socio-historical texts reminds of the delicate and sometimes ambivalent work undertaken by the South African school system as part of the nation’s struggle towards postcoloniality.
Yun, Paul
Locating Tourism: Zakes Mda’s ‘Heart of Redness’ and the Business of Trauma
Zakes Mda’s The Heart of Redness is unique in that it was written during post- apartheid South Africa and yet does not explicitly wrestle issues of the apartheid. The basis for Mda’s novel, however, is colonialism-the pioneer of apartheid and the epicenter for the fight over land. This research paper will explore the negotiation tourism in the New South Africa via ecology and land development (for the purposes of tourism).The proposed paper will begin with an examination of how Mda’s novelrepresents this tension between past and present, tradition and modernity. The central conflict in the novel revolves around the “Unbelievers” and the “Believers”, dating back to the time of the prophetess Nongqawuse and the
Xhosa cattle killing. The characters who live in the present carry the names of their ancestors and carry, as well, the conflicts of the past into the present. The conflicts over land are similarly brought into the present but they are relegated to the black community, although heavily influenced by the colonial past (which brings a kind of white, European presence to the novel, even in the absence of white characters).Although I have not yet fully formulated the theoretical framework I will use to account for the problematic treatment of tourism and the trauma it enacts, the textual elements that I am planning to discuss will be the development of amaxhosa land used to build a casino and tourist resort for the purposes ofspreading British “civilization”. This paper will focus on tourism in ruralareas of South Africa and possibly even game reserves. Finally, this paperwill explore what tourism tells us about the reality of South Africa today.
Zahiri, Abdollah
Diasporic Consciousness in The House of Sand and Fog
This paper is an attempt to bring about a closer understanding of diasporas and the ideation of time. A diasporic consciousness is a peculiar one. Itoccupies a unique bicultural space divided between ‘here’ and ‘there’. This split ontological status creates a postmodern sensibility conditioned by its instability and constant shift.Temporally, this bicultural entity does not operate in a coherent, unified, and linear progression of time. Instead, it is subject to a constant pendulum movement of time. One day the individual is here, the next day a memory, a phone call, a certain fragrance or objectcatapults the diasporic subject to the place of origin. Hence, a unified, linear progression of time becomes an impossibility. This writer would examine this state of ‘diasporic consciousness’ in Andre Dubus III’s novel: The House of Sand and Fog. The novel/Hollywood revolves around the tragic fate of an ex-army Iranian officer who ended up in California with his family. Furthermore, this diasporic subjectivity sheds light on the dynamics of imperialism and oppression in the pre-Revolutionary Iran.
Submitted by adamore on Thursday, October 5, 2006 - 17:18
Anti-Imperialism and Postcolonialism as Transnational
Seminar proposed for American Comparative Literature Association conference Puebla, Mexico 19-22 April 2007
co-chairs Christi Merrill and Jennifer Wenzel, University of Michigan
Papers sought for a seminar (panel) that will examine the transnational histories of anti-imperialism and their relevance in postcolonial studies today. What difference have travelling theories and itinerant intellectuals made in struggles against imperialism? How can a comparative approach help to elucidate the transnational circulation of modes, methods, and forms of anti-imperialism? How can earlier transnational movements (e.g. Pan-Africanism, Negritude, Pan-Arabism, non-alignment) inform our understanding of contemporary phenomena such as anti-globalization movements, post-2001 US imperialism, or radical Islam? What continuities and ruptures exist between institutions and modes of organization in different sites and moments? How can attention to south-south connections complicate notions of anticolonialism or postcolonial studies as derivative or Eurocentric?
Possible topics might include (but are not limited to):
--Garveyism, Garveyite, and other expectations of transnational deliverance --Bandung and non-alignment --colonial-era conferences of artists and intellectuals --Progressive Writers' Associations --Afro-Asian organizations and student exchanges --UNESCO cultural programs --anti-imperialists abroad: Gandhi in South Africa; DuBois, Wright, and Baldwin in Ghana; Che Guevara in the Congo; Fanon, James, and Ambedkar in the US, etc. --intersections between decolonization and US civil rights movements --geneaologies of the subaltern --possibilities and limitations of theoretical rubrics such as Young's "tri-continentalsim," Lazarus' "nationalitarianism," or Hardt and Negri's "Empire"
ACLA requires that all prospective participants submit an abstract through the ACLA website by 1 November 2006: http://acla2007.complit.ucla.edu.
Please feel free to contact seminar co-organizer Jennifer Wenzel (jawenzel@umich.edu) with questions about and potential submissions to the seminar.
Jennifer Wenzel Department of English 3187 Angell Hall University of Michigan Ann Arbor, MI 48109 fax 734 763 3128
Submitted by adamore on Wednesday, March 21, 2007 - 16:17
COLONIAL EDUCATION IN AFRICAN LITERATURES
Among other things, the colonial school-whether in Anglophone, Francophone or Lusophone Africa--led to the creation of new human types as well as new social structures and interactions. How is colonial education represented in African literatures? What was (and has been) its overall impact? In what ways did the colonial school affect human interactions? How did the colonizer use the educational apparatus? How did the colonized react to and use the school? What are the contemporary manifestations or vestiges of the colonial curriculum?
Proposals of no more than 400 words addressing the issues above (as well as others germane to the general topic of colonial education as portrayed in African literatures) are welcome before March 15, 2007.
Please send all inquiries and proposals to:
Mohamed Kamara Dept. of Romance Languages Washington and Lee University Lexington, VA 24450 kamaram@wlu.edu (540) 458-8475